Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"ādi" has 5 results
ādi: neuter nominative singular stem: ādi
ādi: neuter nominative singular stem: ādin
ādi: neuter accusative singular stem: ādi
ādi: neuter accusative singular stem: ādin
ādi: neuter vocative singular stem: ādin
Amarakosha Search
37 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
ādiḥ3.1.79MasculineSingularpūrvaḥ, paurastyaḥ, prathamaḥ, ādyaḥ
amaraḥ1.1.7-9MasculineSingularnirjaraḥ, vibudhaḥ, sumanasaḥ, āditeyaḥ, aditinandanaḥ, asvapnaḥ, gīrvāṇaḥ, daivatam, devaḥ, suraḥ, tridiveśaḥ, diviṣad, ādityaḥ, amartyaḥ, dānavāriḥ, devatā, tridaśaḥ, suparvā, divaukāḥ, lekhaḥ, ṛbhuḥ, amṛtāndhāḥ, vṛndārakaḥimmortal
aruṇaḥ3.3.54MasculineSingularmeṣādiloma, bhruvauantarāāvartaḥ
ātañcanam3.3.122NeuterSingularkrīḍādiḥ
bhakṣitaḥMasculineSingularglastam, annam, khāditam, liptam, bhuktam, grastam, abhyavahṛtam, gilitam, carvitam, aśitam, jagdham, psātam, pratyasitam
bhrūṇaḥ3.3.51MasculineSingularmaurvī, dravyāśritaḥ, sattvādikaḥ, śuklādikaḥ, sandhyādikaḥ
channaḥ3.1.97MasculineSingularchāditaḥ
dhruvaḥMasculineSingularauttānapādiḥthe polar star
dṛṣṭāntaḥ3.3.69MasculineSingularśleṣmādiḥ, aśmavikṛtiḥ, rasādiḥ, śabdayoniḥ, raktādiḥ, mahābhūtādiḥ, mahābhūtaguṇāḥ, indriyāṇi
gajabhakṣyāFeminineSingularsuvahā, hlādinī, surabhī, rasā, maheraṇā, kundurukī, sallakī
kaladhautam3.3.83NeuterSingularyuktam, kṣmādiḥ, ṛtam, prāṇī, atītaḥ
kaṇaḥ3.3.52MasculineSingularstutiḥ, akṣaraḥ, dvijādiḥ, śuklādiḥ
kṣamam3.3.150MasculineSingularādiḥ, pradhānaḥ
labdham3.1.105MasculineSingularāsāditam, bhūtam, prāptam, vinnam, bhāvitam
mahat3.3.85MasculineSingularrāgi, nīlyādiḥ
nāgaḥ3.3.26MasculineSingularsukham, stryādibhṛtāvahaḥ, phaṇaḥ, kāyaḥ
pādasphoṭaḥ2.6.52MasculineSingularvipādikā
pūjyaḥ3.3.158MasculineSingularyasyayojñātastatraśabdādikam
rodasī3.3.237FeminineSingularkhagaḥ, bālyādiḥ
rūkṣaḥ3.3.233MasculineSingularrāgaḥ, dravaḥ, śṛṅgārādiḥ, viṣam, vīryam, guṇaḥ
sādhīyān3.3.243MasculineSingulartulāsūtram, aśvādiraśmiḥ
śampā1.3.9FeminineSingularcañcalā, taḍit, hrādinī, vidyut, kṣaṇaprabhā, śatahradā, capalā, saudāminī, airāvatīlighting
sūraḥ1.3.28-30MasculineSingularsahasrāṃśuḥ, raviḥ, chāyānāthaḥ, jagaccakṣuḥ, pradyotanaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, aryamā, dhāmanidhiḥ, divākaraḥ, braghnaḥ, bhāsvān, haridaśvaḥ, arkaḥ, aruṇaḥ, taraṇiḥ, virocanaḥ, tviṣāṃpatiḥ, haṃsaḥ, savitā, tejasāṃrāśiḥ, karmasākṣī, trayītanuḥ, khadyotaḥ, sūryaḥ, bhagaḥ, dvādaśātmā, abjinīpatiḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, saptāśvaḥ, vikartanaḥ, mihiraḥ, dyumaṇiḥ, citrabhānuḥ, grahapatiḥ, bhānuḥ, tapanaḥ, padmākṣaḥ, tamisrahā, lokabandhuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, inaḥ, ādityaḥ, aṃśumālī, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vivasvān, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, mārtaṇḍaḥ, pūṣā, mitraḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, aharpatiḥ(53)the sun
uta3.3.251MasculineSingularprakāśaḥ, ādiḥ, samāptiḥ, hetuḥ, prakaraṇam
vādyamNeuterSingularvāditram, ātodyama musical instrument
varcaḥ3.3.239NeuterSingularkṛcchrādikarma
vataṃsaḥ3.3.235MasculineSingularcauryādikarma
vivadhaḥ3.3.103MasculineSingulardoṣotpādaḥ, prakṛtyādivinaśvaraḥ(vyākaraṇe), mukhyānuyāyīśiśuḥ, prakṛtasyānuvartanam
vṛjinam3.3.116MasculineSingulararthādidarpaḥ, ajñānam, praṇayaḥ, hiṃsā
vṛṣākapāyī3.3.164FeminineSingularkriyā, devatā, dhanādibhiḥbhedyaḥ
hlādinīFeminineSingulardambholiḥ, śatakoṭiḥ, kuliśam, śambaḥ, paviḥ, vajram, aśaniḥ, svaruḥ, bhiduramthe thunderbolt of indra
parivādinī1.7.3FeminineSingulara lute with seven strings
kalādikam2.10.35NeuterSingular‍śilpam
pratyādiṣṭaḥ3.1.39MasculineSingularnirastaḥ, pratyākhyātaḥ, nirākṛtaḥ
śatādikāt3.1.62-63MasculineSingular
sādinaḥ3.3.114MasculineSingularkeśaḥ
hrādinī3.3.119FeminineSingularkṛtyaḥ, ketuḥ, upanimantraṇam
Monier-Williams Search
1286 results for ādi
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
ādim. beginning, commencement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādim. a firstling, first-fruits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādim. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' beginning with, et caetera, and so on (exempli gratia, 'for example' indrādayaḥ surāḥ-,the gods beginning with indra- id est indra- etc.; gṛhādiyukta-,possessed of houses etc.; evamādīni vastūni-,such things and others of the same kind: śayyā khaṭvādih-[Comm. on ], śayyā- means a bed etc.;often with -ka-at the end exempli gratia, 'for example' dānadharmādikam-[ ],liberality, justice, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādithe third part in the 7-partite sāman-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādimfn. beginning with ā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibalan. "the primal vigour", generative power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibharataprastāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibhavamfn. "being at first" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibhavānīf. the śakti- of parama-puruṣa-, W. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibhūtamfn. being the first of (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibuddhamfn. "perceived in the beginning" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādibuddham. Name of the chief deity of the northern Buddhists. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādidaityam. Name of hiraṇyakaśipu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādidevam. "the first god" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādidevam. Name of brahman-, viṣṇu-, śiva-, gaṇeśa-, the sun. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādidīpam. Name (also title or epithet) of a rudra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādidīpakan. Name of a figure in rhetoric (the verb standing at the beginning of the sentence) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigadādharam. "the first club-bearer", Name of an image of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigdhaSee under ā-dih-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigdhamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' besmeared, anointed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigrantham. Name (also title or epithet) of the first division or principal section of the sacred book of the Sikhs, IW, 325, note 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigurum. `first father', Name (also title or epithet) of brahmā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādihonly past participle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādijinam. Name of ṛṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikālam. primitive time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikālīnamfn. belonging to primitive time. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikāṇḍan. "first part", Name of the first book of the rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikaram. the first maker, the creator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikaram. Name of brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikāraṇan. a primary cause View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikāraṇan. analysis, algebra. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikarmann. the beginning of an action (in grammar)
ādikarṇīf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikartṛm. (see -kara-) the creator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikavim. "the first poet" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikavim. Name of brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikavim. of vālmīki- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikāvyan. "the first poem", Name of the rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikeśavam. "the first long-haired one", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikeśavāṣṭakan. Name (also title or epithet) of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādikṛt(equals -kartṛ- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiluptamfn. (a word) having the first letter cut off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādimamf(ā-)n. first, prior, primitive, original View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādimatmfn. having a beginning etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādimattvan. the state of having a beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādimatvan. the state of being first, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādimūlan. primitive cause. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādin( ad-) mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' eating, devouring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādināntamind. till the close of day, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādinātham. Name of ādibuddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādinātham. of a jina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādinātham. of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādinavan. (probably) misfortune, want of luck in dice (see ādīnava-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādinavadarśamfn. having in view (another's) misfortune View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiparvann. "the first book", Name of the first book of the mahābhārata-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiparvatam. a principal mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipitāmaham. Name (also title or epithet) of brahmā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiplutamfn. (a word) whose first vowel is prolated, grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipurāṇan. "the primitive purāṇa-", Name of the brahma-purāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipurānan. of a jaina- religious, book. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipuruṣa m. "first man", Name of hiraṇyakaśipu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipuruṣam. of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipuruṣam. of brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipūruṣam. "first man", Name of hiraṇyakaśipu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipūruṣam. of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipūruṣam. of brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādirājam. ([ ])"first king" , Name of manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādirājam. of pṛthu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādirasaślokam. plural "stanzas illustrating the chief sentiment", Name of a poem supposed to be written by kālidāsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādirūpan. "first appearance", symptom (of disease). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśP. -did/eṣṭi- ([ subjunctive 3. sg. -dideśati- ]), -diś/ati- ([3. plural -diśanti- imperative 2. sg. -diśa- imperfect tense 1. sg. ādiśam-,etc.]) , rarely -diśate- ([ ]) infinitive mood -d/iśe- ([ ]) and -deṣṭum- (Aorist 3. sg. ādikṣat-[ See ] future 1. plural -dekṣyāmaḥ-, perf. -dideśa-) to aim at, have in view ; to threaten ; to hit ; to assign etc. ; to point out, indicate ; to report, announce, teach etc. ; to determine, specify, denominate etc. ; to declare, foretell, etc. ; to order, direct, command etc. ; to refer any one to (locative case) ; to banish etc. ; to undertake, try ; to profess as one's aim or duty : Causal -deśayati-, to show, indicate, announce, : Intensive (parasmE-pada -d/ediśāna-) to have in view, aim at (accusative)
ādiśf. aiming at, design, intention View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśf. Name of a particular direction or point of the compass (enumerated with diś-, pra-, vi-,and ud-) (see infinitive mood ā-d/iśe-= dative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśābdika([ ]) m. an old grammarian. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśaktif. the primeval power, Name of māyā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādisargam. primitive creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādisargam. see View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśarīran. the primitive body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśarīran. (in philosophy equals sūkṣma- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādisiṃham. Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭamfn. directed, assigned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭamfn. announced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭamfn. mentioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭamfn. enjoined, ordered, advised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭan. command, order, instruction commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭan. Name of a particular kind of treaty (in making peace) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭan. fragments or leavings of a meal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādisthāyikasee sthāyika- (parasmE-pada 1264) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭinm. one who receives (religious) instruction, a student, Brahman in the first order of his life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiṣṭinm. one who gives instruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśūram. Name (also title or epithet) of a king of Bengal (also called A1di7s3vara), n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādisūram. Name of a prince. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādisvaritamfn. having the Svarita accent on the first syllable, VPra1t., Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśya ind.p. aiming at View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśyaannouncing, teaching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiśyahaving said View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditāf. the being the beginning of anything, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditālam. a kind of measure (in music). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditasind. from the beginning, from the first, at first, at the head of (with1. kṛ-,to put at the beginning on ; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' beginning with). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditeyam. "son of aditi-", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditeyam. a god, deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditsāf. (fr. Desiderative) the wish to take. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditsā ā-ditsu- See under ā-- 1. dā-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditsumfn. (fr. idem or 'f. (fr. Desiderative) the wish to take.') wishing to take or obtain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditsumfn. greedy of gain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āditvan. priority, precedence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityamfn. () belonging to or coming from aditi- etc.
ādityam. "son of aditi-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityam. plural Name of seven deities of the heavenly sphere (the chief is varuṇa-,to whom the N. āditya- is especially applicable;the succeeding five are mitra-, aryaman-, bhaga-, dakṣa-, aṃśa-;that of the seventh is probably sūrya- or savitṛ-;as a class of deities they are distinct from the viśve devāḥ- ;sometimes their number is supposed to be eight ;and in the period of the brāhmaṇa-s twelve, as representing the sun in the twelve months of the year ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityam. Name of a god in general, especially of sūrya- (the sun) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityam. Name of viṣṇu- in his vāmana- or dwarf avatāra- (as son of kaśyapa- and aditi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityam. the plant Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityam. dual number (au-) Name of a constellation, the seventh lunar mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityāf. (?) the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityan. equals au- (see punar-vasu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityamfn. () relating or belonging to or coming from the āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityamfn. relating to the god of the sun. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityabandhum. "the sun's friend", Name of śākyamuni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityabhaktāf. equals -parṇikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityacandraum. dual number sun and moon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityācāryam. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityadarśanan. "showing the sun"(to a child of four months), one of the rites called saṃskāra- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityadāsam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityadevam. idem or 'm. Name of a man.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityadevata(ādity/a--) mfn. one whose (special) deity is the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityadhāman(ty/a-), mfn. having a place among the āditya-s, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityagarbham. Name of a bodhisattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityagatamfn. being in the sun, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityagatif. course of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityagraham. a particular ladle-full of soma- in the evening-oblation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityahṛdayan. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityajūta(ādity/a--), (fr. jū-) mfn. urged by the āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityajyotis(ādity/a--) mfn. having the light of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityakāntāf. Polanisia Icosandra (a creeping plant with gold-coloured flowers, growing near the water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityakeśavam. Name of an image of viṣṇu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaketum. Name of a son of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityakīlakam. a particular phenomenon in the sky, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityalokam. plural the sun's worlds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityamaṇḍalan. the disc or orb of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityanāmann. Name of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityānuvartinmfn. following the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityapākamfn. boiled in the sun. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaparṇikāf. ([ ]) Polanisia Icosandra. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaparṇinm. ([ ]) Polanisia Icosandra. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaparṇinīf. ([ ]) Polanisia Icosandra. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityapātran. a vessel for drawing off the āditya-grah/a- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityapattram. Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaprabham. "having the splendour of the sun", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityapurāṇan. Name of an upapurāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityapuṣpikāf. equals -pattra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityarāmam. Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaśaktim. Name (also title or epithet) of a chief, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasaṃvatsaram. a solar year. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaśayanan. the sun's sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityaśayanavratan. a particular vow or religious observance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasenam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasthālīf. a receptacle from which the āditya-grah/a- is drawn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityastotran. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasūktan. a particular hymn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasūnum. "the sun's son", Name of sugrīva- (the monkey king), of yama-, of manu-, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityasvāminm. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityatejasm. or f. Polanisia Icosandra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityatvan. the state of being the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavallabhāf. equals -parṇikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavanimfn. winning (the favour of) the āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavāram. Sunday, n. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavardhanam. Name (also title or epithet) of a Kanouj king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavarmanm. "having the sun (the āditya-s?) as protector", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavarṇamfn. having the sun's colour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavarṇam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavatind. like the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavat(ādity/a--) mfn. surrounded by the āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavidhim. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavratan. "a vow or rite relating to the sun" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavratan. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityavratikamfn. performing the above rite on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādityayaśasm. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivaktṛm. the first propounder of a doctrine, , Introduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivaṃśam. primeval race, primitive family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivarāham. "the first boar", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivarāham. Name of a poetry or poetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivārāhamfn. relating to the first boar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivarāham. Name (also title or epithet) of bhoja- (Kanouj king), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivārāhatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādivipulāf. Name of an āryā- metre. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiyāmalan. Name (also title or epithet) of a tantra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādiyogācāryam. "first teacher of yoga-", Name of śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivādinmfn. telling, enunciating, describing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivādinm. an explainer, interpreter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivāditamfn. saluted respectfully. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyādiś(Intensive p. -d/ediśāna-) to aim at (in hostile manner) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyūṣakhādikāf. "eating of abhyūṣa--grains", Name of a play View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ācchādinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' covering, concealing
ācchāditamfn. covered etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ācchāditamfn. clothed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ācitādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adādimfn. belonging to the second class of roots called ad-, etc. see View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādādikamfn. belonging to the gaRa ad-ādi- of the dhātupāṭha-, or to the second class of roots of which the first is ad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
advaitavādinm. one who asserts the doctrine of non-duality. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
advayavādinm. one who teaches advaya-, or identity, a buddha-, a jaina-, (see advaita-vadin-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādyādim. Name of a gaṇa- on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnivādinm. "fire-asserter", worshipper of fire. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnyutsādinmfn. one who lets the sacred fire go out. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aguṇavādinmfn. fault-finding, censorious, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaṃvādinmfn. "speaking of one's self, presumptuous", See an-ahaṃv-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aharādia gaṇa- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aharādim. daybreak, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahetuvādinm. an adherent of it, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahīnavādinmfn. a witness capable of giving evidence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhitāgnyādim. a gaRa () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhlādinmfn. causing joy or delight, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhlāditamfn. delighted, rejoiced. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aiṣukāryādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ajirādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ājñāsampādinmfn. executing orders, submissive View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākarṣādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣadyūtādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alpavādinmfn. speaking little, taciturn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṃśvādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādimfn. having no beginning, existing from eternity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādiind. perpetually, incessantly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādimadhyāntamfn. having no beginning, middle or end. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādimatmfn. having no beginning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādinmfn. not sounding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādinidhanamfn. having neither beginning nor end, eternal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādiṣṭamfn. not indicated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādiṣṭamfn. not commanded or instructed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anādiṣṭamfn. not allowed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāditvan. state of having no beginning. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anahaṃvādinmfn. equals an-ahaṃkṛta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāhlāditamfn. not exhilarated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāsāditamfn. not met with, not found or obtained, not encountered or attacked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāsāditamfn. not occurred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāsāditamfn. not having happened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāsāditamfn. non-existent. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāsāditavigrahamfn. unused to war. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāsvāditamfn. untasted. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anekāntavādinm. a sceptic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anekāntavādinm. a jaina-, an arhat- of the jaina-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anekātmavādinmfn. asserting a plurality of souls, Sa1m2khyas., Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgulyādi(aṅguli--) a gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīśvaravādinm. "one who denies a supreme ruler of the universe", an atheist.
annādin([ ]) mfn. eating food. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anṛtavādinmfn. speaking untruth. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antādi ī- dual number m. end and beginning, (gaRa rājadantādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antarādiśf. equals antardiś/ā- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānugādikamfn. (fr. anu-gādin-), belonging to one who repeats another's words, repeating another's words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anugādinmfn. repeating another's words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunādinmfn. resounding, echoing, resonant. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāditamfn. made to resound. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anunāsikādim. a compound letter commencing with a nasal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupravacanādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśatikādia gaRa of , containing the compounds the derivatives of which have vṛddhi- in both parts, as ānuśātika-, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṇuvādinmfn. one who believes in and teaches atomism. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādinmfn. repeating with comment and explanation, corroborative, concurrent, conformable, in harmony with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādinmfn. (the masculine of the last is also the name of any one of the three notes of the gamut.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvādinīf. a lute, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāditamfn. translated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvādiśto name or mention afresh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvādiṣṭamfn. mentioned again, referring to a previous rule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvādinmfn. (or anya-vādin-) speaking differently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvādinm. (ī-) speaking inconsistently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyathāvādinm. (in law) prevaricating or a prevaricator. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyūnārthavādinmfn. adequately expressive, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apadādim. not the beginning of a pāda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āpādinmfn. falling into, incurring (compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aparicchāditamfn. idem or 'mfn. uncovered, unclothed.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apavādinmfn. blaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apavāditamfn. blamed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apavāditamfn. opposed, objected to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apramādinmfn. careful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprativādinmfn. not contradicting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apriyavādin([ ]) . mfn. speaking unkindly or harshly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apūpādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhapādikamfn. having only half a foot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardharcādimfn. a gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arīhaṇādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arśaādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arthavādinmfn. "relating facts" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aruṇādityam. one of the twelve shapes of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsāditamfn. put down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsāditamfn. reached etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśāditya(aśāditya-) m. Name of a commentator. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asatkāryavādinm. one who (like a naiyāyika-) holds that an effect is nonexistent in its cause before production. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asatyavādinmfn. speaking falsely, a liar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśmādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭādiśf. plural equals aṣṭaḍiś- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭapādikāSee -padikā- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvāditwo gaṇa-s of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsvāditamfn. tasted, enjoyed, eaten. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvapatyādim. a gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asvarādimfn. not beginning with a vowel. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvasādinm. idem or 'm. a horseman ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ativādinmfn. very talkative. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmādiṣṭam. "self-dictated", a treaty dictated by the party wishing it himself View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyādityamfn. surpassing the sun. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupapādikamfn. idem or 'mfn. (fr. upa-pāduka-), self-produced ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
auttānapādim. idem or 'm. a descendant of uttāna-pāda-, Name of dhruva- (or the polar star) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avādinmfn. (gaRa grāhy-ādi- q.v) not speaking, not disputing, peaceable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasāditamfn. made to sink, exhausted, dispirited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasāditamfn. frustrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviṣādinmfn. intrepid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avisaṃvādinmfn. not contradictory, coinciding, agreeing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avisaṃvāditamfn. undisputed, generally approved, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avisaṃvāditāf. not violating (id est keeping) a promise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avivādinmfn. not quarrelling with (abhi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuvādinmfn. talking much, garrulous, babbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahvādinmfn. eating much, a great eater View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bāhyārthavādavādinmfn. maintaining the reality of the external world,ib. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālādityam. the newly risen sun, morning sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālādityam. Name of princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālādityavratan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhādigam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhadravādinmfn. uttering auspicious cries (said of a bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgavatavāditoṣinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavatīkeśādipādastavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāradvājāgnisaṃdhānādismārtaprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmādilakṣaṇan. Name of work 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhauvādikamfn. (fr. bhū+ādi-) belonging to that class of roots which begins with bhū-, belonging to the first class
bhāvādiprābhṛtan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaviṣyadvādinmfn. predicting future events, prophesying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedābhedavādinm. a maintainer of the doctrine both of the difference and the identity of God and the Universe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedavādinm. one who maintains the duality of God and the Universe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedavādinm. Name of commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhedavādividāriṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhinnamaryādin() mfn. whose course is broken, separated from the right way, uncontrolled, unrestrained, regardless, disrespectful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhovādinmfn. saying bhoḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhrādinīf. (in music) a particular śruti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūpādiskandhalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtādim. "original or originator of all beings", Name of mahā-puruṣa- or the Supreme Spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtādimn. (in sāṃkhya-) Name of ahaṃ-kāra- (as the principle from which the elements are evolved) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtādikamfn. beginning with the elements, the element etc.
bhūtādikamfn. (with ahaṃ-kāra-) equals bhūtādi- mn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūtavādinmfn. telling the real fact or truth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuvādivarṇanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bisakhādikāf. "eating lotus-fibres", Name of a play or sport View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmādijātāf. the river go-dāvarī- (varia lectio mādri-j-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmādiśīrṣam. or n. (?) Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmādityam. Name of an author (also called brahmārka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmavādinmfn. discoursing on sacred texts, a defender or expounder of the veda- etc. (f inī-. ; brahmavāditva di-tva- n. )
brahmavādinmfn. one who asserts that all things are to be identified with brahma-, a vedāntin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmavāditvan. brahmavādin
brahmayajñādividhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadvādinmfn. boasting, a boaster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cādia gaṇa- of (including the indeclinable particles) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caṇḍādityatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrādilokam. equals dra-lok/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrādityam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carmācchāditamfn. covered with skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāruvādinmfn. sounding beautifully. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cārvādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturvarṇādimfn. a gaṇa- of ( Va1rtt. 1; equals anantādi-of ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturvyūhavādinm. "asserting the 4 forms (of puruṣottama-, viz. vāsudeva-, saṃkarṣaṇa-, pradyumna-, aniruddha-)", a vaiṣṇava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caurādikamfn. belonging to the cur-ādi- roots. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chādinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' hiding, obscuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chādinīf. the skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chādiṣeyamfn. suitable for the roof of a carriage or house (chad/is-) Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāditamfn. covered, covered over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāditamfn. obscured (the moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāditamfn. concealed, disguised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chattrādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāttryādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chedādia gaṇa- of ( ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikhādiṣumfn. ( khād- Desiderative) desiring to eat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
curādithe class of roots beginning with cur- on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dādinmfn. giving, a giver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daivādikamf(ī-)n. belonging to the div-ādi-s id est to the 4th class of roots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dalāditvan. the state of a leaf. etc., . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍavādinmfn. pronouncing judicial reprimand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍavādinm. a door-keeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dehātmavādinm. materialist, cārvāka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devālayotsavādikramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmādityam. "sun of justice", Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmavādinmfn. discussing law or duty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhātuvādinm. assayer, metallurgist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhaurādityatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhṛṣṭavādinmfn. speaking boldly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣāmāsādivicāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dinādim. daybreak, dawn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divādiSee under divā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divādi(vādi-or vād/i-?) m. beginning of day, morning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divyādivyamfn. divine and not divine (id est partly divine partly human) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divyādivyāf. the heroine of a poem (as sītā- etc.) of mixed origin or character, a goddess
draupadāditya varia lectio for drup- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyavādinmfn. equals prec. (opp. to jāti--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drupadādityam. a form of the Sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duddādinmfn. giving pain, cruel, wicked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dūraādiś(dūr/a--for r/e-ā-) mfn. announcing far and wide
dūṣaṇatāvādinm. opponent, adversary (in a disputation) commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśāditya(in compound) the 12 āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśādityastavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśādityastyāsramam. Name of a hermitage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśādityatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaitavādinm. "dualist", assertor of dualism (a philosopher who asserts the 2 principles or the existence of the human soul as separate from the Supreme Being) (see a-dv-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaṃdvādikośam. Name of a dictionary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvayavādinmfn. double-tongued, insincere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipādikāf. a kind of song (see -padikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyādivyutpattivādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekānnanaktabhojinādinmfn. eating food given by only one person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekapādikāf. a single foot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekapādikāf. Name of the second book of the śatapatha-brāhmaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
etadādimfn. beginning with this, and so forth. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
evamādi mfn. beginning with such a one, of such qualities or kind, such View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gādim. patronymic fr. gada- gaRa bāhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gādityafr. gadita- gaRa pragady-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaḍvādia gaṇa- of Va1rtt. 3 () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gahādia gaṇa- of (iv, 2, 138 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gajādināmāf. "named by gaja- and other names of an elephant " equals ja-pippalī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gamyādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhamādinīf. "strong-scented", lac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhamādinīf. (equals danī-) a sort of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhamādinīf. equals dhottamā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaṅgādityam. (gād-) a form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhādimfn. beginning with conception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gardabhanādinmfn. braying like an ass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gargādia gaṇa- of (iv, 1, 105 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garhyavādinmfn. speaking ill or vilely or inaccurately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garuḍādityam. a form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaurādiName of two gaṇa-s of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gavādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣavadādimfn. beginning with a sonant, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghṛtādiName of a gaṇa- ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
girinadyādim. a gaṇa- of ( vArttika) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopādityam. Name of a king of Kashmir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopādityam. Name of a poetry or poetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopavanādim. a gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
goṣadādim. a gaṇa- of ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gosādi (see -ṣād/ī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gotrādim. a gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
govatsādinm. "calf-eater", a wolf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grahādia gaṇa- of ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grahādianother gaṇa-, 445 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmyavādinm. a village bailiff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛṣṭyādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guḍādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavādinmfn. pointing out any one's merits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hādim. or f. a spider (equals lūtā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haṃsanādinmfn. making a noise like a goose or swan, cackling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haṃsanādinīf. a graceful woman (one of the various classes into which women are divided) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haṃsapādikāf. a kind of plant (equals -padī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harītakyādiName of a medicine work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastapādādim. the hand and feet, the extremities, limbs of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastipādikāf. a kind of medicinal plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetuvādika m. a disputant, sceptic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetuvādinm. a disputant, sceptic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hīnavādinmfn. defeated or worsted (in a lawsuit) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hīnavādinmfn. making a defective statement, insufficient or inadmissible (as a witness;See hīna-above ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hīnavādinmfn. contradictory, prevaricating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hīnavādinmfn. destitute of speech, speechless, dumb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyakhādimfn. wearing golden brooches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hitavādinmfn. speaking good counsel or friendly advice, a friendly counsellor or adviser, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādikāvatīf. rich in refreshments or enjoyments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinmfn. refreshing, comforting, gladdening, exhilarating ( hlāditva di-tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinmfn. very noisy or loud (varia lectio hrādin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinīf. (see hrādi-nī-) lightning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinīf. indra-'s thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinīf. the incense-tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinīf. a particular śakti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinīf. a mystical Name of the sound d- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlādinīf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlāditamfn. refreshed, gladdened, delighted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlāditvan. hlādin
hrādinmfn. (for 2.See column 2) equals hradin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hrādinmfn. (for 1.See column 1) sounding, noisy, very loud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hrādinīf. a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hrādinīf. Name of a river (varia lectio hradinī-) (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hrādinīf. lightning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hrādinīf. indra-'s thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛdayonmādinīf. (in music) a particular śruti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
idādika(idādika-) mfn. beginning now or with this moment. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrādityam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iṣṭasaṃpādinmfn. effecting anything desired or wished for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ityādimfn. having such (thing or things) at the beginning, thus beginning, and so forth, et caetera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ityevamādiind. and so forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadādijam. "first-born of the world", śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalavāditan. "water-music", a kind of music in which water is used View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānavādikamfn. knowing popular report (jana-vāda-), gaRa kathādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janavādinm. a talker, newsmonger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānevādika equals jānav- gaRa katkādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jānovādika equals jānav- gaRa katkādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jauhotyādikamfn. belonging to juhoty-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
javādin. a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayādityam. Name of a king (vāmana-'s fellow-author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jinādivijayam. Name of the author of a gloss on the 3rd upāṅga- (of the jaina-s). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvādityam. the living sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
juhotyādithe (3rd) class of roots beginning with hu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jyotsnādi(nād-), a gaṇa- of ( Va1rtt. 2) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kacchādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaḍārādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kādikramastutif. Name of work attributed to śaṃkarācārya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kādimatan. Name of a tantra- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākakūrmādim. plural the crow, the tortoise, and the rest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kakubhādinīf. "tasting like kakubha-" ([ ]),a kind of perfume (see nalī-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālādikam. (scilicet māsa-) the month caitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānunādinm. "giving out a low note", a sparrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānunādinm. the cātaka- bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalānunādinm. a kind of bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālānunādinfor kal- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālotpāditamfn. produced in due season. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalpādim. the beginning of a kalpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalyāṇyādim. a gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kamalādim. Name of a gaṇa- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmaśaronmādinīf. Name of a surāṅganā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmavādinmfn. speaking according to pleasure, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kambojādim. Name of a gaṇa-, on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāmonmādinīf. Name of a surāṅganā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇḍvādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇvādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpiñjalādim. a patronymic fr. kapiñjalāda- gaRa kurv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraṇavādinm. "cause-declarer", a complainant, plaintiff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārīrādim. plural Name (also title or epithet) of a family, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkyādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmādityam. Name of a king. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāśādia gaṇa- of (iv, 2, 80 ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaskādia gaRa () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṣṭhādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāśyādia gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kathādi(kathādi-) m. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kattryādim. Name of a gaṇa- (see kāttreyaka-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaukuvādim. patronymic (fr. kuku-vāda- equals -vāc-?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauśikādityan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
keśavādityam. a form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalādinmfn. eating by one's self alone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādim. (f.?) a brooch, ring (worn on the hands or feet by the marut-s) (see v/ṛṣa--, hiraṇya--; su-khād/i-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādihasta(kh/ādi--) mfn. having the hands ornamented with bracelets or rings (said of the marut-s), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādikāf."eating" in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' abhyūṣa--, bisa--, qq. vv. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādikāSee daka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' eating (= ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādinmfn. decorated with bracelets or rings (as the marut-s) (perhaps equals khād/i-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādiramf(/ī-)n. (gaRa palāśādi-) made of or coming from the khadira- tree (Acacia Catechu) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādiram. equals -rasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādiragṛhyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādirakamfn. fr. khadir/a- gaRa arīhaṇādi- and varāhādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādirasāram. Catechu (resinous extract of the khadira- tree) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādirāyaṇam. patronymic fr. khadir/a- gaRa aśvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādireyamfn. fr. rī- gaRa nady-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khādirīf. (perhaps) Name of a locality gaRa nady-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāditamfn. eaten, devoured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāditavatmfn. having eaten, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāditavyamfn. to be eaten, iv, 5, 0/1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāditṛm. an eater, devourer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khakholkādityam. a form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khanyavādinm. a mineralogist, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāranādim. plural (patronymic fr. khara-nādin- gaRa bāhv-ādi-) idem or 'm. plural (patronymic fr. kharagrīvan-) Name of a family ' (raṇādi- manuscripts) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharanādinmfn. braying like an ass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharanādinm. Name of a man gaRa bāhv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharanādinm. of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharanādinīf. a kind of perfume or drug View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīlapādikāf. varia lectio for kīṭa-p- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśukādim. a gaṇa- of bhoja- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṃśulakādim. a gaṇa- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiśarādia gaṇa- of (iv, 4, 53 ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
koṇādityan. (perhaps) equals koṇārka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
koṇavādinm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kramādityam. Name of king skanda-gupta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyāvādinm. one who states the arguments in a law-suit commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyāvādinm. a plaintiff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kryādim. plural the roots beginning with krī- id est those of the ninth class. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kryādiSee krī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaṇabhaṅgavādinmfn. one who asserts that doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣāntivādin mfn. praising patience, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣāntivādinm. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣāntivarṇavādinmfn. praising patience, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemādityam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kukkuṭyādiName of a gaṇa- ( ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kullādityam. Name (also title or epithet) of chief, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuñjādia gaṇa- of (iv, 1, 98 ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvādikam. "crying unpleasantly", a charlatan, quack View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuvalayādityam. Name of a prince (equals yāpīḍa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣmaṇādityam. (with rājaputra-) Name of a poet and pupil of kṣemendra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitādikīrti(tād-) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitādipūjāvidhi(tād-) m. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitādityam. Name of a king of kaśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitādityapuran. Name of a town founded by him View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lattādinirṇayam. Name of work by govinda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokādim. the beginning. of the world id est the creator of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokottaravādinm. plural Name of a Buddhist school (prob. so called from their pretending to be superior to or above the rest of the world) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madanādityam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyādityam. the midday sun (-gate' hani-,"when the day has reached the mid-sun" id est at noon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyamādim. (in music) a particular rāgiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādinmfn. intoxicating, stupefying (See gandha-mādinī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādinīf. hemp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhāratādiślokam. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādikaṭabhī(hād-) f. a species of Achyranthes (varia lectio mahālik-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādiśf. a chief quarter of the world (east, south, west, north) commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādivākīrtyan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmantrādisevāprakāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvādinm. a great controversialist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahendrādityam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makārādisahasranāmann. Name of chapter of the rudra-yāmala- (containing 1000 names of rāma- beginning with m-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mallādim. Name of kṛṣṇa- (varia lectio lāri-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṃsādinmfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. flesh-eating, carnivorous ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mananādinighaṇṭum. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānasanayanaprasādinīf. Name of commentator or commentary on it. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgalavādinmfn. pronouncing a benediction, expressing congratulations
māṇiyādityam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mañjuvādinmfn. idem or '() mfn. equals -bhāṣin-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mañjuvādinīf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mañjuvādinīf. of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manohlādinmfn. gladdening the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantravādinm. a reciter of sacred text or spells, enchanter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manukulādityam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manvādi Name (also title or epithet) of particular tithi-s (which are anniversaries of the 14 Manus), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārgaśīrṣādipūjāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maryādinmfn. having or keeping within bounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maryādinmfn. a neighbour, borderer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māsādi(in the beginning of a compound) the beginning of a month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māsādibhāvaphalan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māsādinirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātrādisrāddhanirṇaya(trād-), m. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mayūkhādityam. a form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghācchādita() mfn. overspread or covered with clouds. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghanādinmfn. sounding like thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghanādinmfn. crying (with joy) at the appearance of clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghanādinm. a car which rumbles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghanādinm. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithyāpravādinmfn. speaking falsely, lying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgāreṣṭyādiprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛṣāvādinmfn. speaking falsely, a liar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛṣāvādinm. a false accuser View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyuṃjayādihomavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mugdhabodhākhyājvarādirogacikitsāf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhāditvan. fr. mukhādi-,"the face etc.", View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukuritatārakādi View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mulādiśāntif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlakādisutamn. and f(ā-). gruel made of the root of mūlaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlasarvāstivādinm. plural Name of a Buddhist school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muñjādityam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādimfn. sounding, roaring
nādigam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādikam. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadīkṣetrādimāhātmyan. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādinmfn. sounding, resonant, howling, roaring etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals prec. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādinmfn. pronounced with sound, sonant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādinm. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nādinm. of a Brahman changed into an antelope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāditamfn. made to resound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāditamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' sounding with, reverberant etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nāditan. sound, noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nagnanīlapaṭādikan. nick-name of kaṇāda-'s works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiṣādim. a prince of niṣāda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakhakhādinmfn. biting (literally eating) the nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatrajātakādibhāvaphalan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatratārārājādityam. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānādigdeśam. sg. the regions or countries of the different quarters View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānādigdeśātind. from everywhere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nānātmavādinm. one who so asserts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
narendrādityam. Name of 2 kings of kaśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navaparṇādibhakṣaṇan. "eating of new leaves, etc.", Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nayanaprasādinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nemādityam. Name of trivikrama-bhaṭṭa-'s father View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigādinmfn. reciting, telling, speaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihnavavādinm. a defendant or witness who prevaricates or tries to hide the truth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihrādinmfn. sounding, pealing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihrāditan. roaring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nimbādityam. Name of the founder of a vaiṣṇava- sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ninādinmfn. sounding, resounding, crying, resonant with (instrumental case or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ninādinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' causing to sound, playing (a musical instrument) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nināditamfn. filled with noise, resonant with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nināditan. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirādiṣṭamfn. ( diś-) paid off (as a debt) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirhrādinmfn. sounding, humming, roaring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirīśvaravādinmfn. holding atheistic doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirjaraprakaraṇādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niśādi(śādi-) m. "beginning of night", twilight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣādinmfn. sitting down, sitting or lying or resting on or in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣādinm. an elephant-keeper or driver (see ṣādita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣādinm. Name of eka--lavya View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣāditamfn. (fr. Causal) made to sit or kneel down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣāditinmfn. equals niṣāditam anena- gaRa iṣṭādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkādipramāṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpāditamfn. done, effected, prepared, achieved, pūr-.
niṣpāditavyamfn. equals pādanīya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityadānādipaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityahomādiprakīrṇakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nityahomādividhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
notpāditamfn. ungenerated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
notpāditatvan. Vp. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛśaṃsavādinmfn. using low speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛsiṃhādisāmann. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyavādinmfn. speaking properly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padādim. the beginning of a verse or of a word View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādādi(in the beginning of a compound), the beginning of a verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādādimadhyayamakan. paronomasia at the beginning and in the middle of a verse (as ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādādiyamakan. paronomasia at the beginning of a verse () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādikāf. a sandal, shoe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādikamf(ī-)n. lasting for a quarter of the time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādikamf(ī-)n. amounting to + (n. with śata-,25 percent ;with or sc. ahar-,daily wages ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādikamf(ī-)n. versed in or studying the pada-patha- gaRa ukthādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādinmfn. footed, having feet (See m) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādinmfn. having pāda-s (as a, stanza) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādinmfn. claiming or receiving a fourth part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādinm. a footed aquatic or amphibious animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pādinm. the heir to a fourth part of an estate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmādim. a lotus-flower etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmāditvan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paippalādim. patronymic of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paippalādim. (plural) Name of a school of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiśunyavādinmfn. paiśunya
pākādisaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣādim. the first day of a half month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pallīśaraṭakākabhāsādiśakunan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcajanyanādinm. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāṅgādikamfn. (a pantomime) dealing with 5 members (see above) etc., View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāf. Name of a philos. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāśāstradarpaṇam. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāṭīkāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāṭikātattvadīpanan. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāvivaraṇan. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapādikāvyākhyāf. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇḍitāhlādinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇḍitavādinmfn. pretending to be wise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇigrahādikṛtyavivekam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parādiś(only perfect tense -dideśa-), to order off, remove View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parameśvarāstitvavādinm. one who asserts the existence of God View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parapravādinm. a false teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parārthavādinmfn. speaking for another, a mediator, a substitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasparādinmfn. consuming one another or one's own kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paravādinm. an opponent, controversialist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariniṣpāditamfn. (fr. Causal) developed, manifested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādinmfn. speaking ill of, abusing, blaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādinmfn. crying, screaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādinmfn. censured, abused View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādinm. an accuser, a plaintiff, complainant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādinf. a lute with 7 strings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivādita gaRa iṣṭādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paruṣavādinmfn. = speaking unkindly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryaṅkapādikā() f. a species of Lupinus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāśukādiprayogam. Name of chapter of sāyaṇa-'s yajña-tantra-sudhā-nidhi- . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyavedavādinm. one who asserts the human origin of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṣkarasādim. (fr. puṣkara-sad-) Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pīluvādinm. one who asserts the eternity of atoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pippalādim. Name of a man (varia lectio papp-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracchāditamfn. covered, wrapped up, clothed, hidden, concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhānavādinm. one who asserts the sāṃkhya- doctrine (of pradhāna-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāditya(pra-ād-) m. Name of two princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pragrahādidarpaṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prahlādinmfn. delighting, refreshing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prahlāditamfn. (fr. Causal) rejoiced, delighted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prahrādim. plural varia lectio for pra-hlādīya-.
prāhrādi(pr/ā--) m. patronymic fr. pra-hrāda- (Name of virocana- and bali-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajñāditya(jñād-) m. "sun of wisdom", N. applied to a very clever man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prajñaptivādinm. plural Name of a Buddhist school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prājñavādikamfn. thinking one's self wise. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakāśādityam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramādikāf. a deflowered girl
pramādikāf. an imprudent or careless woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāmādikamf(ī-)n. (fr. -māda-) arising from carelessness, erroneous, faulty, wrong (with pāṭha- m.a wrong reading) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāmādikatvan. erroneousness, incorrectness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramādinmfn. negligent, careless, incautious, indifferent etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramādinmfn. drunken, intoxicated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramādinmfn. insane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramādinmfn. ( pramāditā -tā- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramādinn. Name of the 47th (21st) year of a 60 years' cycle of Jupiter (see pra-nāthin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāditamfn. (fr. Causal) trifled away, forfeited, lost View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāditāf. pramādin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇādinirūpaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇādiprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāmāṇyavādinmfn. one who affirms or believes in proof View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prānādif. = (or wrong reading for) pra-ṇāḍī- equals pra-ṇālī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prapādika m. a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāsādikamf(ā-)n. (fr. pra-sāda-) kind, amiable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāsādikamf(ā-)n. given by way of blessing or as a favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāsādikamf(ā-)n. (fr. prā-sāda-) pleasant, beautiful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāsādikāf. a chamber on the top of a palace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasādinmfn. clear, serene, bright (as nectar, the eyes, face etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasādinmfn. clear, perspicuous (as a poem), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasādinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') calming, soothing, gladdening, pleasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasādinmfn. showing favour, treating with kindness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasāditamfn. cleared, rendered clear (a-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasāditamfn. pleased, conciliated etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasāditamfn. worshipped. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasāditan. plural kind words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāsādivārikam. a kind of attendant in a monastery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnādikam. or n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnavādinm. a fortune-teller, astrologer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratāpādityam. Name of several princes ( pratāpādityatā -tā- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratāpādityatāf. pratāpāditya
prātarṇādinm. "crowing in morning", a cock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamacittotpādikamfn. one who first thinks (of doing anything) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikūlavādinmfn. equals -bhāṣin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratimādravyādivacanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratimārodanādiprāyaścittavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratināditamfn. (fr. Causal) filled with sounds, resonant, echoing or echoed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipāditamfn. caused to attain, given (also in marriage), delivered, presented View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipāditamfn. stated, proved, set forth, explained, taught View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipāditamfn. ( pratipāditatva -tva- n.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipāditamfn. caused, effected, produced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipāditatvan. pratipādita View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisamādiśP. -diśati-, to answer, reply ; to order, command View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisamādiṣṭamfn. bidden, directed, ordered, commanded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃvādin(?), m. an adversary (probably for prati-- vādin-), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiṣṭhākalpādim. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativādibhayaṃkaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativādinmfn. contradicting, disobedient (See /a-prativ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativādinmfn. answering, rejoining. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativādinm. an opponent, adversary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativādinm. a defendant, respondent ( prativāditā di-tā- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prativāditāf. prativādin
pratyādiśP. -diśati-, to enjoin, direct, advise ; to report, relate (with 2 accusative) ; to summon ; to decline, reject, repel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyādiṣṭamfn. enjoined, directed, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyādiṣṭamfn. overcome, surpassed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyādiṣṭamfn. informed, apprised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyādiṣṭamfn. warned, cautioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyādiṣṭamfn. declared (as from heaven) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyāditsumfn. (fr. Desiderative) desirous of recovering or obtaining View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyādityam. a mock sun, parhelion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyāditya(in the beginning of a compound) towards the sun (exempli gratia, 'for example' p-guda-,one whose hinder parts are towards the sun ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣavādinmfn. "asserting perception by the senses", one who admits of no other evidence than perception by the senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣavādinm. a Buddhist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyaṅgirāstotropāsanādimn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravādinmfn. giving forth a sound, uttering a cry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravādinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') stating, declaring, reporting, speaking of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravādinmfn. (fr. vāda-), being in some grammatical form or case View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāyaścittādigodānan. Name of work
prāyaścittādisaṃgraham. Name of work
pretakṛtyādinirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyavādikāf. a kind of musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyavādinmfn. speaking kindly or agreeably, flattering, a flatterer etc. ( priyavāditā di-tā- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyavādinm. () or (inī-) f. () a kind of bird, Gracula Religiosa. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyavāditāf. priyavādin
prohyapadipādi() ind. (prob.) by or in pushing away the foot gaRa dvidaṇḍy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthagvādinmfn. each saying something different View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃsavanādiprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punarādimfn. beginning afresh, repeated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punaruktavādinmfn. repeating the same things, talking idly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrṇimādinan. the day of full moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvādimfn. beginning with the word pūrva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvāditasind. beginning from the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvakarmakṛtavādinm. one who asserts that only preceding actions determine the following View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvasārasārāsvādinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvavādinm. "speaking first","making the first statement of a case", a complainant, plaintiff View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarācchādikāf. a species of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasādim. Name of a teacher (prob. wrong reading for pauṣkarasādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarasādinm. equals -sāda-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
putrādinīf. equals putra-jagdhī- (when used literally spelt with two t-'s exempli gratia, 'for example' puttrādinīvyāghrī-,"a tigress eating her young") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
putraputrādinīf. an unnatural mother (See putra-jagdhī-and Va1rtt. 2 ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāgadhyānādikathanādhyāyam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājādityam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakārādirāmasahasranāmann. Name of a collection of the thousand names of rāma- (from the brahmayāmala-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmadarśanāditasind. after having seen rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṇādityam. Name of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasādiśuddhif. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasāsvādinm. "juice-sipper", a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnādinandinm. Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnādiparīkṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raudhādikamf(ī-)n. (fr. rudh-ādi-) belonging to the class of roots beginning with rudh- (id est the 7th class) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛgayanādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rogonmāditamfn. maddened by disease (said of a dog) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛśyādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṛtavādinmfn. saying right, speaking the truth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudrayāmalādisaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūkṣavādinmfn. speaking roughly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdādim. (scilicet viṣaya- q.v) the objects of sense beginning with sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdādidharminmfn. having the quality of sound etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdādimatmfn. having the quality of sound etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhāprapādinmfn. frequenting assemblies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍbhāvavādinm. a maintainer of the theory of the six bhāva-s (viz. dravya-, guṇa-, karman-, sāmānya-, viśeṣa-, samavāya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadhamādinmfn. equals -mad- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhuvādinmfn. speaking rightly or justly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhuvādinmfn. applauding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhuvādinmfn. wrong reading for -vāhin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādim. (for 2.See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) a horseman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādim. a charioteer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādim. a warrior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādim. wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādim. a dispirited or melancholy person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādimfn. having a beginning ( sāditva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādi sādita-, sādin- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādinmfn. any one sitting or riding on (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādinm. a horseman, charioteer etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādinm. (fr. Causal) exhausting, wearying, destroying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāditamfn. (fr. Causal) made to sit down, set down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāditamfn. depressed, broken, wasted, destroyed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāditamfn. made to go, drawn, dragged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāditvan. sādi
sadvādinmfn. true-speaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadvāditamfn. well-spoken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasracaṇḍyādividhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrakalaśasnapanādim. Name of work
śailādim. (fr. idem or 'm. (fr. śilāda-) a patronymic ') patronymic of nandin- (one of śiva-'s attendants)
śakādityam. "sun of the śaka-s", Name of king śāli-vāhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakrādityam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaktivādinm. one who asserts the śakti--doctrine, an adherent of śiva--doctrine, a śākta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākulādikamf(ā-,or ī-)n. (fr. śakulāda-), gaRa kāśy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sālokyādicatuṣṭayan. the four (stages of beatitude), viz. salokya- etc. (the others beings sāmīpya-, sārūpya-,and sāyujya-;See also sārṣṭi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samādiśP. -diśati-, to assign, allot ; to point out, indicate, announce, communicate, declare ; to appoint, name, designate etc. ; to foretell, foreshow ; to direct, advise, order, command to (dative case infinitive mood,or -artham-) etc.: Causal -deśayati-, to order, command View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samādiṣṭamfn. assigned, indicated, directed, commanded, enjoined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samantaprasādikam. Name of a bodhi-sattva- (varia lectio -prās-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samantaprāsādikamfn. affording help or assistance on all sides (also varia lectio for prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samantaprāsādikatāf. complete readiness to offer help (one of the 8 minor marks of a buddha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāsāsāditamfn. approached, met with etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāvartanādiprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmbādityam. a particular form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhyādibrahmakarman(dhyād-), n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgamādityam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhlādinmfn. refreshing, cheering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhrādim. "id.", Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhrādikaṇṭhamn. a noisy voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhrādinmfn. sounding together, tumultuous, noisy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhrādinm. Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃkrāntivādinm. plural a particular Buddhist school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnāditamfn. (fr. idem or 'm. Name of a monkey ') caused to resound, filled with noise or cries View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmpādikamfn. efficacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampādinmfn. coinciding with, fit or suitable for (instrumental case or compound)
sampādinmfn. effecting, accomplishing, procuring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampāditamfn. brought about, accomplished, fulfilled ( sampāditatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampāditatvan. sampādita
sampraṇāditamfn. (fr. Causal) made to resound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampratipāditamfn. (fr. idem or 'n. appointing to (locative case) ') delivered over, bestowed, given View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampravāditan. causing to sound together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārādimatmfn. one who has received consecration etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudrādithe 4th or other syllable in a stanza when a caesura follows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samupapāditamfn. (fr. Causal) made ready, prepared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃvādikamfn. (fr. saṃ-vāda-) colloquial, controversial, causing discussion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃvādikam. disputant, controversialist, logician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvādinmfn. conversing, talking, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvādinmfn. agreeing or harmonizing with, corresponding to (genitive case or compound), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvāditāf. likeness, resemblance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvāditṛmfn. holding a colloquy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvatsarādiphalan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntyagniparīkṣādigrantham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptavādinm. Name of the jaina-s (see -bhaṅgin-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāradādikalpam. Name of work (dād-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvadevatāpiṣpādipūjanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvādim. the beginning or first of all things View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvādimfn. having any kind of commencement whatever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāstitvavādinm. equals sti-vādin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāstivādinmfn. or m. an adherent of the above doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvaśūnyatvavādinm. sarvaśūnyatva
sarvatobhadrādicakrāvalif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatobhadramaṇḍalādikārikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvatūryaninādinm. "playing all instruments", śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavādinm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvavādisammatamfn. approved by all disputants, universally admitted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasādimfn. with charioteers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāsnādimat(sāsnād-) mfn. having a dewlap etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṣṭhādimfn. (in Vedic gram.) beginning with the sixth letter id est with the vowel ī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṣṭhyādikalpabodhanan. a festival in honour of durgā- on the 6th day of the month āśvina- (when she is supposed to be awakened) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāstravādinm. a teacher of the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍyādividhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatapādikāf. idem or 'm. a centipede ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śatapādikāf. a kind of medicinal plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṭcakrādisaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satkāryavādinm. an adherent of the above doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyavādinmfn. equals -vācaka- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyavādinm. Name of kauśika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyavādinm. Name of a goddess of the bodhi--tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyavādinīf. a form of dākṣāyaṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyavāditāf. () veracity, truthfulness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satyavāditvan. () veracity, truthfulness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaucādireyam. a patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śauryādimatmfn. endowed with heroic and other virtues View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śauryonmādinmfn. "intoxicated by heroic", foolhardy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāvitrādikāṭhakacayanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāvitrādiprayogavṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śilāditya(lād-) m. Name of a king (see śīlāditya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīlādityam. "sun of virtue", Name of various kings (especially of a son of vikramāditya-, also called pratāpa-śīla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhanādanādinm. Name of a bodhi-sattva-
siṃhanādikāf. Alhagi Maurorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhanādinm. Name of a māra-putra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiṣṭādiṣṭamfn. prescribed or approved by the learned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitādi(tādi-) m. molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sītādivyacaritran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivādityam. (with miśra-) Name of an author (also called nyāyācārya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivādityamaṇidīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivādityamaṇidīpikākhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivādityaprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivakeśādipādāntavarṇanastotran. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivapādādikeśāntavarṇanastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivapāramparyapratipādikaśrutismṛtyudāharaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ślakṣṇavādinmfn. speaking softly or gently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayādikamfn. beginning with (id est based chiefly on) arrogance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snānīyocchāditasnātamfn. one who has bathed and rubbed himself with unguents etc., View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣoḍaśāditantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somādityam. Name of a man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somādityam. of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śoṇitādigdhamfn. blood-stained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhādividhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīkaraṇādim. a chief secretary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śriyāditya(śriyād-) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śṛṅgārādirasam. Name of a rhetoric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śṛṅgotpādinīf. Name of a yakṣiṇī- (producing horns and changing men into animals) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrotrādin. "the ear and the other senses", the five senses (See indriya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrotravādinmfn. willing to hear, obedient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutiprapādikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stambhanādividhim. Name of a mantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthāvarādin. the poison called vatsa-nābha- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stotrādipāṭham. Name of work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīśūdrādidinacaryākramam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stryādivyatyāsamind. alternating with the wife so that the wife begins
śubhrakhādimfn. wearing glittering bracelets or rings (applied to the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudarśanādiyantravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugandhādityam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sujanmādivratan. sujanman
sūkarapādikāf. a plant resembling Carpopogan Pruriens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhādimfn. (for sukhādi-See) wearing beautiful bracelets or rings (said of the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhādimfn. (for sukhādi-See) beginning with pleasure, pleasure etc. (See sukha-duḥkhādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhādita(s/u--) mfn. well masticated or eaten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukhaduḥkhādimfn. (plural) pleasure and pain and the other (opposites;See dvaṃdva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklādiśrāvaṇakṛṣṇasaptamīf. Name of certain festivals or holy days View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklādiśrāvaṇakṛṣṇāṣṭamīf. Name of certain festivals or holy days View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūlinīdurgādigbandhanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūnyavādinm. the affirmer of a void (id est of the non-existence of any Spirit, divine or human) , a Buddhist, atheist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supravāditamfn. making good music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūrādityam. Name of a son of guṇāditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryādigrahaphalakuṇḍalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryādigrahasādhanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryādipratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryādivarṣaphaloktif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryānuvādinīf. Name of commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutapādikā f. a species of Mimosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvāditran. beautiful music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇavastrādin. money and clothes etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svabhāvavādinm. one who maintains the above doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādimanm. (gaRa pṛthv-ādi-) savouriness, sweetness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādinmfn. tasting, enjoying (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādiṣṭhamf(ā-)n. sweetest, very sweet or pleasant etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādiṣṭhamf(ā-)n. sweeter than (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāditamfn. tasted, relished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāditamfn. sweetened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāditamfn. pleased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādityamfn. any one befriended by the āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svādityan. the favour or protection of the āditya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svastikādicakran. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syādvādavādinm. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syādvādikam. an adherent of the jaina- doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syādvādinm. idem or 'm. an adherent of the jaina- doctrine ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syādvādinm. Name of a jaina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadādiind. from that time forward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tagarapādif. idem or 'f. idem or 'n. equals raka- ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tagarapādikan. equals raka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tagarapādikāf. idem or 'n. equals raka- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tālādia gaṇa- of (iv, 3, 152 rajakādi-, palāśādi-and bilvādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanādimfn. beginning with tan- (the 8th cl. of roots) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārakādi(kād-), a gaṇa- of ( ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taruṇādityam. the newly-risen sun, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathāvādinmfn. telling the exact truth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathāvādinmfn. professing to be so View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tathyavādinmfn. speaking the truth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taudādikamfn. belonging to the tud-ādi- roots (cl. 6) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taulvalyādim. Name of a gaṇa- of ( ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tikādianother gaṇa- of (iv, 1, 154 ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tikakitavādim. Name of a gaṇa- of ( ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripādikāf. Cissus pedata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripādikāf. equals dī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tudādithe roots of cl.6. (beginning with tud-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tundādia gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turaṃgasādinm. a horseman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turīyādiṭyafor yam āditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ucchedavādinm. an adherent of the above doctrine, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udayādityam. Name of several men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udgātrādi(tṛ-ā-) m. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uditānuvādinmfn. one who repeats what is said by others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ukthādim. Name of a gaṇa-, () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṇādi(according to some uṇṇ-ādi-;butSee mahābhāṣya-, vol. i, preface, p.9 f.'>), ayas- m. plural the class of kṛt--affixes which begin with uṇ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṇādisūtran. plural the sūtra-s () treating of the uṇādi--affixes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṇādisūtravṛttif. a commentary on the uṇādi-- sūtra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uñchādim. Name of a gaRa () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmādinmfn. insane, mad, intoxicated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmādinmfn. causing madness, bewitching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmādinintoxicating, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmādinm. Name of a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmādinīf. Name of a princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmāditāf. insanity, madness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upādikam. a kind of insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upādiśP. -diśati-, to advise, show, point out, prescribe, command ; to indicate, inform, declare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāditsāf. (fr. Desiderative), wish or readiness to accept View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakādim. a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanāditamfn. caused to resound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaniṣādinmf(inī-)n. staying or sitting near at hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upapādinmfn. = daka-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upapāditamfn. effected, accomplished, performed, done View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upapāditamfn. given, delivered, presented View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upapāditamfn. proved, demonstrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upapāditamfn. treated medically, cured.
upasāditamfn. caused to come near, led near, conveyed to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsāditamfn. met with, approached gaRa iṣṭādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsāditinmfn. one who has met or approached View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavādinmfn. censuring, blaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavastrādim. Name of a gaRa (including besides upavastṛ-, prāśitṛ-)
ūryādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṭrapādikāf. Jasminum Sambac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṭrasādin. (?) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkarādim. Name of a gaRa () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpādikāf. (ikā-) a species of insect (perhaps the white ant?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpādikāf. Enhydra Hingtsha View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpādikāf. Basilla Rubra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpādinmfn. produced, born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpādinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') bringing forth, producing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpāditamfn. produced, effected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utpāditamfn. generated, begotten. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsādinmfn. See agny-utsād/in-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsāditamfn. destroyed, overturned etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsāditamfn. rubbed, anointed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsāditamfn. raised, elevated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsaṅgādim. Name of a gaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttaravādinm. a replicant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttaravādinm. a defendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttaravādinm. one whose claims are of later date than another's View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādavādinSee syād-vāda-vādin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādimfn. speaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādimfn. learned, wise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādi(not always separable from prec.) , in compound for vādin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādibhīkarācāryam. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādibhūṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādicandram. (with sūri-) Name of a jaina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādighaṭamudgaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādikamfn. talking, speaking, asserting, maintaining, (a theory etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādikam. a conjurer, magician (varia lectio vātika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādikaraṇakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādikhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinmfn. saying, discoursing, speaking, talking, speaking or talking about (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' or sometimes with accusative of object), declaring, proclaiming, denoting, designating (or sometimes = designated as, addressed by a title etc.) etc.
vādinmfn. producing sounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. a speaker, asserter, (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') the teacher or propounder, or adherent of any doctrine or theory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. a disputant etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. a plaintiff, accuser, prosecutor (dual number plaintiff and defendant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. an alchemist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. a player on any musical instrument, musician (See f.), the leading or key-note View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. Name of buddha- (as"the disputant") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinm. (prob.) Name of a commentator or commentary on the amara-koṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādinīf. a female musician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādiram. Name of a particular tree (resembling the badarī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādirājm. "king among disputants", an excellent disputant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādirājm. a bauddha- sage (also Name of mañju-ghoṣa- or mañju-śrī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādirājam. Name of various authors (also -tīrtha-, -pati-, -śiṣya-, -śvāmin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādiśamfn. (prob. for vādīśa-) equals sādhu-vādin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādiśam. a learned and virtuous man, sage, seer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādisiṃham. "lion of disputants", Name of buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādiśrīvallabham. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditamfn. (fr. Causal of vad-) made to speak or to be uttered etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditamfn. made to sound, sounded, played View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditan. instrumental music : View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditarjanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditavyamfn. to be said or spoken etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditavyan. instrumental music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditran. a musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditran. music, musical performance etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditran. a musical choir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditragaṇam. a band of music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditralaguḍam. a drum-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditravatmfn. accompanied by music View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditvan. See satya-vāditva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādivāgīśvaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādivinodam. Name of work by śaṃkara-- miśra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgādipitryan. (with ṛtūnām-) Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgvādinīf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgvādinīstotran. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaibhājyavādin wrong reading for vibhajya-vādin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidikadurgādimantraprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaipādikamfn. (fr. vi-pādikā-) afflicted with blisters or pustules etc. on the feet gaRa jyotsnādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaipādikan. () or f(ā-). () a kind of leprosy (equals vipādikā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśeṣikādiṣaḍdarśanaviśeṣavarṇanan. "description of the difference between the vaiśeṣika- and other systems", Name of a philosophy work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśvadevādimantravyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājapeyādisaṃśayanirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrādityam. Name of a king of kāśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālukādi(kādi-) m. plural sand and other things View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāpīkūpataḍāgādipaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇavādinm. a speaker of praise, panegyrist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāstuśāntyādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātaghnatvādinirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsarādim. the first month of the Hindu year, mārgaśīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātulabhedādikatantran. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedabhāgādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedādim. the beginning of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedādimn. the sacred syllable Om View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedādibījan. idem or 'mn. the sacred syllable Om ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedādirūpamfn. having the beginning of the veda- for its form or substance (as the syllable Om) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedādivarṇan. equals -bīja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāgnyutsādinmfn. one who neglects (recitation of) the veda- and (maintenance of) the sacred fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntavādinmfn. one who asserts the vedānta- doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedavādinmfn. versed in Vedic discussion or in Vedic lore discussion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhajyavādinm. an adherent of the above doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
videhamuktyādikathanan. videhamukti
vidhyādim. the commencement of an action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidvaccittaprasādinīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijayādityam. Name of various kings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijñānāstitvamātravādinmfn. equals na-vādin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijñānavādinmfn. one who affirms that only intelligence has reality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijñānavādinm. a yogācāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikhāditakan. a dead body which has been devoured by animals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikramādityam. See below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikramādityam. "valour-sun", Name of a celebrated Hindu king (of ujjayinī- and supposed founder of the [ mālava--] vikrama- era[ see saṃvat-],which begins 58 B.C. [but subtract 57-56 from anexpiredyear of the vikrama- era to convert it into A.D.];he is said to have driven out the śaka-s and to have reigned over almost the whole of Northern India;he is represented as a great patron of literature;nine celebrated men are said to have flourished at his court [see nava-ratna-],and innumerable legends are related of him all teeming with exaggerations;according to some he fell in a battle with his rival śāli-vāhana-, king of the south country or Deccan, and the legendary date given for his death is kali-yuga- 3044 [which really is the epoch-year of the vikrama- era];there are, however, other kings called vikramāditya-, and the name has been applied to king bhoja- and even to śāli-vāhana-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikramādityam. of a poet ( vikramādityakośa -kośa- m.Name of a dictionary; vikramādityacaritra -caritra- n.Name of a poem equals vikrama-c-; vikramādityarāja -rāja- m.Name of a king) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikramādityacaritran. vikramāditya
vikramādityakośam. vikramāditya
vikramādityarājam. vikramāditya
vimalādityam. a particular form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimarśavādinmfn. uttering discussions, one who reasons, a reasoner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinādinmfn. sounding forth, crying out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vināditamfn. (fr. Causal) made to resound, caused to sound aloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādidharam.(id est vinaya-dh-) Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādityam. Name of jayāpīḍa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādityam. Name of a king of the race of the cālukya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinayādityapuran.Name of a town built by jayāpīḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinodāpapādinmfn. causing pleasure or delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipādikāf. (fr. -pāda-) a disease of the foot, a sore tumour on the foot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipādikāf. a riddle, enigma View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipāditamfn. destroyed, killed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipāditavya mfn. to be killed, destructible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viparītādin. (with vakra-) a kind of metre
vipramādinmfn. ( mad-) heeding nothing, thoroughly heedless (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣādinmfn. (for 2.See under vi-ṣad-, column 3) swallowing poison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣādinmfn. (for 1.See column 1) dejected, dismayed, disconsolate, sad etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāditamfn. (fr. Causal) caused to sink down, made sorrowful, dejected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāditāf. ( ) dejection, despondency, grief, despair. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāditvan. () dejection, despondency, grief, despair. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣamādityam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visaṃvādinmfn. breaking one's word, disappointing, deceiving (See di-tā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visaṃvādinmfn. contradicting, disagreeing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visaṃvāditamfn. (fr. Causal) disappointed, dissatisfied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visaṃvāditamfn. not generally proved, objectionable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visaṃvāditāf. the breaking one's word, breach of promise (in a-vis-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visaṃvāditāf. contradiction, disagreement with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāpavādinmfn. curing poison by charms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāpavādinīf. a magical formula curing poison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣavādinm. an adherent of that doctrine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśiṣṭādvaitavādinm. one who asserts the doctrine of qualified non-duality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇudhyānastotrādiName of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇumantravidhānādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇupādādikeśāntastutif. Name of several works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇusvarūpadhyānādivarṇanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇuvarṇanadhyānādiName of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇvādidevatāpūjāprakāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitathavādinmfn. () speaking a falsehood, lying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivādinmfn. disputing, contending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivādinmfn. a litigant, party in a lawsuit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāhādikārmaṇāmprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhādityam. a particular form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhavādinm. a jina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛddhavādinm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣādinīf. Vanda Roxburghii View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣādirūḍha wrong reading for vṛkṣādhi-r- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣādirūḍhaka wrong reading for vṛkṣādhi-r- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣādiruhaka wrong reading for vṛkṣādhi-r- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣādividyāf. the science of trees etc., botany View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣakhādi(v/ṛṣa--) mfn. having large bracelets or rings (as the marut-s;others "ornamented with ear-rings") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣanādinmfn. roaring like a bull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣṭitāditamfn. beaten by rain, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛthāvādinmfn. speaking falsely or untruly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttasādinmfn. destroying established usage, worthless, mean, vile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādiśf. (see vy-ā-diś-) a particular point of the compass (prob. the point between two vi-diś-See ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādiśP. -diśati-, to point out separately, divide among, distribute etc. ; to point out, show, explain, teach ; to prescribe, enjoin etc. ; to appoint, assign, despatch to any place or duty, direct, order, command (with dative case locative case,or prati-) ; to declare, foretell (varia lectio ādiṣṭā-for vy-ād-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādiśam. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādiṣṭamfn. distributed, pointed out, explained, prescribed, ordered, declared, indicated, foretold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāditamfn. opened (equals vy-ātta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāditāsyamfn. open-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāghrādinīf. Ipomoea Turpethum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāpāpāditamfn. destroyed, killed, slain ( vyāpāpāditavat -vat- mfn.one who has destroyed etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāpāpāditavatmfn. vyāpāpādita
vyāsādipañcasiddhāntam. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yakārādipadan. a word beginning with ya- (euphemistically applied to any form of yabh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamādityam. a particular form of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmanādinm. "proclaiming the watches", a cock (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathādikind. ( ) according to the quarters of the compass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathādikind. in all directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathādiśamind. ( ) according to the quarters of the compass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathādiśamind. in all directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathādiṣṭamfn. (thād-) corresponding to what has been enjoined or directed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathādiṣṭamind. (/am-) according to a direction or injunction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathoktavādinmfn. speaking as told, reporting accurately what has been said View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathopapādinmfn. the first that appears to be the best View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāvadādiṣṭamfn. as much as related View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yoginyādipūjanavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugādim. the commencement of a yuga-, the beginning of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugādidevam. Name of the jina- ṛṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugādijinam. () Name of the jina- ṛṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugādikṛtm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugādipuruṣa m. () Name of the jina- ṛṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yuktavādinmfn. speaking properly or suitably View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
109 results
ādi आदि (दी) नवः वम् 1 Misfortune, distress. -2 Hinderance; want of luck (in dice); आदिनवं प्रतिदीन्वे Av.7.19.4. -3 Fault, transgression; Śi.2.22. see अनादीनव. -4 An inflictor of distress; आदीनवः पुमान् दोषे परिक्लेशदुरन्तयोः Medinī. -Comp. -दर्श a. having evil designs towards a fellow-player at dice (Ved.); अक्षराजाय कितवं कृतायादिनवदर्शम् Vāj.3.18.
ādi आदि a. 1 First, primary, primitive; निदानं त्वादिकारणम् Ak. -2 Chief, first, principal, pre-eminent; oft. at the end of comp. in this sense; see below. -3 First in time existing before. -दीः 1 Beginning, commencement (opp. अन्त); अप एव ससर्जादौ तासु बीजमवासृजत् Ms.1.8; Bg.3.41; अनादि &c.; जगदादिरनादिस्त्वम् Ku.2.9; oft. at the end of comp. and translated by 'beginning with', 'et cætera', 'and others', 'and so on' (of the same nature or kind), 'such like'; इन्द्रादयो देवाः the gods Indra and others (इन्द्रः आदिर्येषां ते); एवमादि this and the like; भ्वादयो धातवः भू and others, or words beginning with भू, are called roots; oft. used by Pāṇini to denote classes or groups of grammatical words; अदादि, दिवादि, स्वादि &c. -2 First part of portion. -3 A firstling, first-fruits. -4 Prime cause. -5 Nearness. -6 One of the seven parts of Sāma; अथ सप्तविधस्य वाचि सप्तविधं सामोपासीत यत्किंच वाचो हुमिति स हिंकारो यत्प्रेति स प्रस्तावो यदेति स आदिः Ch. Up.2.8.1. -Comp. -अन्त a. 1 having beginning and end. -2 first and last. (-तम्) beginning and end. -˚यमकम् N. of a figure in poetry. cf. Bk.1.21. ˚वत् having beginning and end, finite. ˚अन्तर्वर्तिन् a. having a beginning, end and middle; being all-in-all. -उदात्त a. having the acute accent on the first syllable. -उपान्तम् ind. from first to last. -करः, -कर्तृ, -कृत् m. the creator, an epithet of Brahmā or Viṣnu; गरीयसे ब्रह्मणो$प्यादिकर्त्रे Bg.11.37; विशेषणे द्वे य इहादिकर्तुर्वदेदधीती स हि कैयटीयः Śab. Kau. -कर्मन् n. the beginning of an action. -कविः 'the first poet', an epithet of Brahmā and of Vālmīki; the former is so called because he first produced and promulgated the Vedas; (तेने ब्रह्म हृदा य आदिकवये मुह्यन्ति यत्सूरयः Bhāg.1.1.1.) and the latter, because he was the first to show to others 'the path of poets'; when he beheld one of a pair of Krauñcha birds being killed by a fowler, he cursed the wretch, and his grief unconsciously took the form of a verse (श्लोकत्वमापद्यत यस्य शोकः); he was subsequently told by Brahmā to compose the life of Rāma, and he thus gave to the world the first poem in Sanskrit, the Rāmāyaṇa; cf. U.2. Viṣkambhaka. -काण्डम् the first book of the Rāmāyaṇa. -कारणम् the first or primary cause (of the universe), which, according to the Vedāntins, is Brahman; while, according to the Naiyāyikas and particalarly the Vaiśeṣikas, atoms are the first or material cause of the universe, and not God. -2 analysis. -3 algebra. -काव्यम् the first poem; i. e. the Rāmāyaṇa; see आदिकवि. -केशवः N. of Viṣṇu. -जिनः N. of Ṛiṣabha, the first तीर्थंकर. -तालः a sort of musical time or ताल; एक एव लघुर्यत्र आदितालः स कथ्यते. -दीपकम् N. of a figure in rhetoric (the verb standing at the beginning of the sentence). cf. Bk.1.23. -देवः 1 the first or Supreme God; पुरुषं शाश्वतं दिव्यं आदिदेव- मजं विभुम् Bg.1.12,11.38. -2 Nārāyaṇa or Viṣṇu. -3 Śiva. -4 Brahmā; Mb.12.188.2. -5 the sun. -दैत्यः an epithet of Hiraṇyakaśipu. -नाथः N. of Ādibuddha. -पर्वन् n. 'the first section or chapter', N. of the first book of the Mahābhārata. -पुराणम् the first Purāṇa, N. of the Brahma-Purāṇa. N. of a Jaina religious book. -पु (पू) रुषः 1 the first or primeval being, the lord of the creation. -2 Viṣṇu, Kṛiṣṇa, or Nārāyaṇa; ते च प्रापुरुदन्वन्तं बुबुधे चादिपूरुषः R.1.6; तमर्घ्यमर्घ्यादिकयादिपूरुषः Śi.1.14. -बलम् generative power; first vigour. -बुद्ध a. perceived in the beginning. (-द्धः) the primitive Buddha. -भव, -भूत a. produced at first. (-वः, -तः) 1 'the first-born', primeval being, an epithet of Brahmā; इत्युक्त्वादिभवो देवः Bhāg.7.3.22. -2 also N. of Viṣṇu; रसातलादादि. भवेन पुंसा R.13.8. -3 an elder brother. (-तम्) minute five elements (पञ्चमहाभूतानि); नष्टे लोके द्विपरार्धावसाने महा- भूतेष्वादिभूतं गतेषु Bhāg.1.3.25. -मूलम् first foundation, primeval cause. -योगाचार्यः 'the first teacher of devotion', an epithet of Śiva. -रसः the first of he 8 Rasas, i. e. शृङ्गार or love. -राजः the first king पृथु; an epithet of Manu. -रूपम् Symptom (of disease). -वंशः primeval race, primitive family. -वराहः 'the first boar', an epithet of Visṇu, alluding to his third or boar-incarnation. -विद्वस् m. the first learned man; कपिल. -विपुला f. N. of an Āryā metre. -वृक्षः N. of a plant (Mar. आपटा). -शक्तिः f. 1 the power of माया or illusion. -2 an epithet of Durgā. -शरीरम् 1. the primitive body. -2 ignorance. -3 the subtle body. -सर्गः the first creation.
ādika आदिक a. (At the end of comp.) Beginning with, and so on.
ādima आदिम a. [आदौ भवः आदि-डिमच्] First, primitive, original; आदिमः श्येनशैलादिसंयोगः परिकीर्तितः Bhāṣā. P.
ādimat आदिमत् a. Having a beginning.
ādin आदिन् a. [अत्तीति अद् णिनि] Eating (in comp.); परस्परादिनः Ms.12.59.
ādiś आदिश् 6 U. 1 To point out, indicate, show; मार्ग आदिश् (oft. in dramas) lead the way; Ś.5. -2 To order, direct, command; वेलोपलक्षणार्थमादिष्टो$स्मि Ś.4; पुनरप्यादिश तावदुत्थितः Ku.4.16; तेषामप्येतदादिशेत् Ms.11.192; आदिक्षदस्याभिगमं वनाय Bk.3.9,7.28; R.1.54,2.65; to appoint; वसुमित्रं गोप्तारमादिश्य M.5. -3 To aim at; assign; आदिक्षत्सिंहासनं तस्य Bk.3.3; हरिवीराणामादिशद्दक्षिणां दिशम् Rām. -4 To report, announce; teach, lay down, prescribe, instruct, advise; न चास्य व्रतमादिशेत् Ms.4.8; बुद्धिमादिश्य R.12.68. -5 To specify, determine; प्रतिषिद्धमनादिष्टम् Y.2.26. -6 To foretell, predict; सा सिद्धेनादिष्टा Ratn.4, Bṛi. S.5.96; आदिष्टः सुरासुरसंगरो भावी V.5. -7 To undertake, try; ब्रह्मास्त्रमादिश Mb. -8 To provoke, challenge. -9 To profess as one's own duty. -Caus. To indicate, show, point out, announce &c. (same as आदिश्).
ādiś आदिश् f. Ved. 1 Aim, design, intention; अस्या$- श्रीणीतादिशं गभस्तौ Rv.1.61.3. -2 A project, proposition. -3 A proposal, declaration. -4 A region, quarter. -5 A sacrifice offered to a particular deity.
ādiṣṭa आदिष्ट p. p. 1 Directed, commanded, advised, enjoined &c. इत्युभयमादिष्टं भवति Ch. Up.3.18.1. -2 Said, foretold. -3 Substituted. -ष्टम् 1 Command, order. -2 Advice. -3 Leavings of a meal (उच्छिष्ट).
ādiṣṭin आदिष्टिन् a. One who gives orders. m. (अस्त्यर्थे इनि). 1 A Brāhmaṇa in the first order of his life; pupil, student (ब्रह्मचारिन्); आदिष्टिनो ये राजेन्द्र ब्राह्मणा वेदपारगाः Mb.13.22.17. -2 A penitent, one engaged in any expiatory rite; आदिष्टी नोदकं कुर्यादावृतस्य समापनात् Ms.5.88.
āditā आदिता त्वम् Priority, precedence.
āditaḥ आदितः आदौ ind. From the first or beginning, at first; तद्दैवेनादितो हतम् U.5.2. पतीन् प्रजानामसृजन् महर्षी- नादितो दश Ms. आदौ रामतपोवनाधिगमनम्.
āditeya आदितेय [अदितेरपत्यं ढक्] 1 A son of Aditi. -2 A god, divinity in general. -3 The sun; दिवि देवाः सूर्यमादि- तेयम् Rv.1.88.11.
āditsu आदित्सु a. (fr. desid. of आदा) Wishing to take; आदित्सुभिर्नूपुरशिञ्जितानि Ku.1.34.
āditya आदित्य a. [अदितेरपत्यं ण्य P.IV.1.85.] 1 Solar, belonging to, or born in, the solar line; आदित्यैर्यदि विग्रहो नृपतिभिर्धन्यं ममैतत्ततो U.6.18. -2 Devoted to, or originating from, Aditi; आदित्यं चरुं निर्वपेत् Yaj. Ts.2.2.6.1. -3 Belonging to, or sprung from, the Ādityas. -त्यः 1 A son of Aditi; a god, divinity in general. (The number of Ādityas appears to have been originally seven, of whom Varuṇa is the head, and the name Āditya was restricted to them (देवा आदित्या ये सप्त Rv.9.114.3.). In the time of the Brāhmaṇas, however, the number of Ādityas rose to 12, representing the sun in the 12 months of the year; धाता मित्रो$र्यमा रुद्रो वरुणः सूर्य एव च । भगो विवस्वान् पूषा च सविता दशमः स्मृतः ॥ एकादशस्तथा त्वष्टा विष्णुर्द्वादश उच्यते ।); आदित्यानामहं विष्णुः Bg.1.21; Ku. 2.24. (These 12 suns are supposed to shine only at the destruction of the universe; cf. Ve.3.8; दग्धुं विश्वं दहनकिरणैर्नोदिता द्वादशार्काः). -2 The sun; Vāj.4.21. -3 A name of Viṣṇu in his fifth or dwarf-incarnation; स्वयंभूः शंभुरादित्यः V. Sah. -4 N. of the Arka plant (Mar. रुई). -त्यौ (dual) N. of a constellation, the seventh lunar mansion (पुनर्वसु). -Comp. -केतुः 1 N. of a son of Dhṛitarāṣtra. -2 The charioteer of the sun. -चन्द्रौ (dual) the sun and the moon. -दर्शनम् 'Showing the sun' (to a child of 4 months), one of the संस्काराs. -पत्र्यः N. of a plant. (-त्र्यम्) the leaf of the Arka tree. -पर्णिनी a creeping plant with gold-coloured flowers, growing near the bank of water. -पुराणम् N. of an Upapurāṇa. -पुष्पिका red swallow wort (Mar. शिरदोडी). -बन्धुः N. of Śākyamuni. -भक्ता [आदित्ये भक्ता] N. of a plant. see अर्कभक्ता. -मण्डलम् the disc or orb of the sun. -व्रतम् 1 worship of the sun; a व्रत or rite. -2 N. of a Sāman. -सूनुः 'the son of the sun', N. of Sugrīva, Yama, Saturn, Manu and Karṇa &c.
ajādiḥ अजादिः a gaṇa of pāṇini (IV.1.4.).
ativādin अतिवादिन् a. Talkative, very eloquent; exclusively establishing one's own assertion; प्राणो ह्येष यः सर्वभूतैर्विभाति विजानन्विद्वान्भवते नातिवादी Muṇḍ.3.1.4.
atyāditya अत्यादित्य a. Surpassing the (lustre of the) sun; अत्यादित्यं हुतवहमुखे संभृतं तद्धि तेजः Me.43.
adādi अदादि a. Having अद् at the head, a term used to mark roots of the second conjugation.
anahaṃvādin अनहंवादिन् a. Prideless, modest; मुक्तसङ्गो$नहंवादी... (सात्त्विक उच्यते) Bg.18.26.
anādi अनादि a. [आदिः कारणं पूर्वकालो वा नास्ति यस्य सः] Having no beginning, eternal, existing from eternity, epithet of परमेश्वर; जगदादिरनादिस्त्वम् Ku.2.9; अनादिरादि- र्गोविन्दः सर्वकारणकारणम्; also of हिरण्यगर्भ. -Comp. -अनन्त, -अन्त a. without beginning and end; eternal. (-अन्तः) N. of Śiva. -निधन a. having neither beginning nor end, eternal. -मध्यान्त a. having no beginning, middle or end; eternal.
anāditā अनादिता त्वम् State of having no beginning.
anādimat अनादिमत् a. Not produced or effected, having no beginning.
anāsādita अनासादित a. Not obtained, not found or met with; not encountered or attacked; not occurred or having happened, non-existent. -Comp. -विग्रह a. unused to war, having had no occasion to fight.
anāsvādita अनास्वादित a. Untasted; मधु नवमनास्वादितरसम्; Ś.2.1.
anugādin अनुगादिन् a. [गद्-णिनि] Repeating, following in speaking, echoing. (P.V.4.13).
anunādin अनुनादिन् a. Echoing, sounding, resonant. तस्या- स्फोटितशब्देन महता चानुनादिना । पेतुर्विहङ्गा गगनादुच्चैश्चेदमघोषयन् ॥ Rām.5.42.32.
anvādiś अन्वादिश् 6 P. To name or mention again; to mention or refer to in a subsequent place, employ again.
anvādiṣṭa अन्वादिष्ट p. p. 1 Mentioned after or according to; employed again; अन्वादिष्टः पुरुषः अनुपुरुषः P.VI.2.19 Sk. -2 (Hence) Inferior, of secondary importance.
abhivādin अभिवादिन् a. 1 Saluting respectfully. -2 Describing, referring to; तदभिवादिनी एषा ऋग्भवति Nir. अभिवाद्य abhivādya वादनीय vādanīya अभिवाद्य वादनीय pot p. To be respectfully saluted. -द्यः N. of Śiva.
ādādika आदादिक a. Belonging to the class of roots of which the first is अद् i. e. to the second class.
āsādita आसादित p. p. 1 Obtained, got; क्वचिदासादितमीक्षितं श्रुतं वा Udb. -2 Reached, gone to. -3 Spread, extended. -4 Effected, completed. -5 Met with, attacked, overtaken.
āsvādita आस्वादित a. Tasted. आस्वादितद्विरदशोणितशोणजिह्वः.
ālhādin आल्हादिन् a. 1 Delighted, glad. -2 Giving delight, gladdening.
uṇādiḥ उणादिः A class of terminations beginning with उण्. m. pl. The class of कृत् affixes which begin with उण्. -Comp. -सूत्राणि The सूत्रs (Pāṇini iii. 3,I.4.75) treating of the उणादि affixes. ˚वृत्ति f. a commentary on the उणादि Sūtras.
utpādin उत्पादिन् a. Produced, born; सर्वमुत्पादि भङ्गुरम् H.1.28. -2 Bringing forth, causing, producing (in comp.).
utpādikā उत्पादिका 1 N. of a certain insect, the white ant. -2 A mother. -3 A vegetable हेलंची (Mar. चाकवत) -4 The herb पूतिका (Mar. थोर मयाळ).
utpādita उत्पादित a. Produced; अप्यनारभमाणस्य विभोरुत्पादिताः परैः Śi.2.91.
utsādita उत्सादित p. p. 1 Destroyed. -2 Cleansed, purified with oil or perfumes &c. उत्सादितः कषायेण बलवद्भिः सुशिक्षितैः । आप्लुतः साधिवासेन जलेन स सुगन्धिना ॥ Mb.7.82.1. -3 Risen, ascended. -4 Raised.
unmādin उन्मादिन् a. Mad, intoxicated. उन्मादिनो मातुलपुत्रकस्य कथं सहामो वनकण्टकित्वम् Udb.
upaniṣādin उपनिषादिन् a. 1 Sitting at the feet (of another, such as a preceptor). -2 Subjected.
upavādin उपवादिन् a. Censuring, blaming; अल्पाः कलहिनः पिशुना उपवादिनः Ch. Up.7.6.1.
upādikaḥ उपादिकः A sort of insect. -का N. of plant पूतिका (Mar. थोर मयाळ).
aupapādikaḥ औपपादिकः An upstart (?) Kau. A.1.1.
kādikṣāntaḥ कादिक्षान्तः (क-आदि-क्ष-अन्त) A consonant.
khādiḥ खादिः Ved. A brooch, bracelet, ring.
khādira खादिर a. (-री f.) [खदिरस्येदं, अण्] Made of or coming from, the Khadira tree; खादिरं यूपं कुर्वीत; Ms.2.45. -रः Catechu.
chādita छादित a. See छन्न.
nādi नादि a. Sounding, roaring.
nādin नादिन् a. 1 Sounding, resonant; अम्बुदवृन्दनादी रथः Mb.; R.3.59;19.5. -2 Bellowing, roaring; खर˚, सिंह˚ &c.
ninādita निनादित a. Filled with noise, resounding, made to sound. -तम् A sound.
ninādin निनादिन् a. 1 Sounding, ringing. -2 Causing to sound, playing (as a musical instrument).
nirādiṣṭa निरादिष्ट a. Paid off as a debt; निरादिष्टधनश्चेत्तु प्रतिभूः स्यादलङ्घनः । स्वधनादेव तद्दद्यान्निरादिष्ट इति स्थितिः ॥ Ms.8.162.
niṣādita निषादित p. p. 1 Made to sit down. -2 Afflicted, distressed.
niṣādin निषादिन् a. (-नी f.) Sitting or lying down, resting, reclining; आतपात्ययसंक्षिप्तनीवारासु निषादिभिः R.1.52;4.2. -m. An elephant-driver; Śi.5.41. निषादिनुन्नाः करिणः Śiva B.
parivādin परिवादिन् a. 1 Reviling, censuring, abusing, slandering. -2 Accusing. -3 Screaming, crying aloud. -4 Censured, slandered. -m. An accuser, a plaintiff, complainant. -नी A lute (वीणा) of seven strings; Śi.6. 9; R.8.35; N.15.44; महतीं परिवादिनीं च कांचिद् भुजपाशै- स्तपनीयपारिहार्यैः Bu. Ch.5.54.
pādika पादिक a. (-की f.) 1 Amounting to a quarter or fourth; पादिकं शतम्, 25 per cent. -2 Lasting for a quarter of the time; Ms 3.1.
pādin पादिन् a. 1 Footed, having feet. -2 Having four parts, as a stanza. -3 Receiving or entitled to a fourth part; चतुर्थांशाश्च पादिनः Ms.8.21. -m. 1 An amphibious animal. -2 A heir to a fourth part of an estate; ŚB. on MS.6.7.2.
pādinaḥ पादिनः A fourth part.
pracchādita प्रच्छादित p. p. 1 Covered, enveloped, clothed &c. -2 Hidden, concealed.
pratinādita प्रतिनादित a. Resounding, echoing.
pratipādita प्रतिपादित p. p. 1 Given, bestowed, granted, presented; यस्याः पितेव प्रतिपादितायाः Śi.3.36. -2 Established, proved, demonstrated. -3 Explained, expounded. -4 Declared, asserted. -5 Caused, produced. -6 Suddenly appeared, manifested; स वै तदैव प्रतिपादितां गिरं दैवीं परिज्ञात- परात्मनिर्णयः Bhāg.4.9.5.
prativādin प्रतिवादिन् a. 1 Answering, replying. -2 Contradicting. -m. 1 A defendant, respondent (in law); कारणे प्रतिवादिनि Y. -2 An opponent in general.
pratyādiś प्रत्यादिश् 6 P. 1 (a) To reject, discard, shun; प्रत्या- दिष्टविशेषमण्डनविधिः Ś.6.6. (b) To repulse; प्रत्यादिदेशैनम- भाषमाणा R.6.25. -2 To cast off, repudiate (as a person); कामं प्रत्यादिष्टां स्मरामि न परिग्रहं मुनेस्तनयाम् Ś.5.31. -3 To obscure, eclipse, defeat, throw into the shade or background; प्रत्यादिश्यन्त इव मे दृष्टलक्षभिदः शराः R.1.61; रक्षागृहगता दीपाः प्रत्यादिष्टा इव 1.68. -4 To order back, countermand. -5 To direct, prescribe, enjoin. -6 To warn, caution. -7 To report to. -8 To summon. -9 To conquer, overcome. -1 To remove, set aside.
pratyādiṣṭa प्रत्यादिष्ट p. p. 1 Prescribed. -2 Informed. -3 Rejected, repulsed. -4 Removed, set aside. -5 Obscured, thrown into the shade. -6 Warned, cautioned. -7 Declared. -8 Overcome, conquered.
prapādikaḥ प्रपादिकः A peacock.
pramādikā प्रमादिका 1 A careless woman. -2 A deflowered girl.
pramādita प्रमादित a. Ridiculed, mocked, scoffed at.
pramādin प्रमादिन् a. 1 Careless, inattentive, negligent; सर्वत्र प्रमादी वैधेयः V.2; एकः प्रमादी स कथं न हन्यते Udb. -2 Insane, mad. -3 Intoxicated, drunk. -m. N. of a year.
pravādin प्रवादिन् a. 1 Uttering a sound; speaking, reporting. -2 Being in some grammatical form or case.
prasādita प्रसादित p. p. 1 Purified, cleared. -2 Appeased, propitiated. -3 Worshipped. -4 Calmed, soothed.
prāmādika प्रामादिक a. (-की f.) Due to carelessness or error, wrong, faulty, incorrect; इति प्रामादिकः प्रयोगः or पाठः &c.
prāsādika प्रासादिक a. (-की f.) 1 Given as a favour. -2 Kind, friendly, amiable; अहो प्रासादिकं रूपम् U.6.2. -3 Beautiful, lovely. -का A chamber on the top of a palace.
prāsādivārikaḥ प्रासादिवारिकः A kind of attendant in a monastery; Buddh.
bhauvādika भौवादिक a. (-की f.) Belonging to the class of roots which begin with भू, i. e. to the first conjugation.
bhrādinī भ्रादिनी A particular Śruti (in music).
maryādin मर्यादिन् a. Keeping within bounds. -m. A neighbour, borderer; Nir.4.2.
vādi वादि a. 1 Wise, learned, skilful. -2 Speaking.
vādika वादिक a. Talking, asserting. -कः 1 A magician. -2 A bard; प्रहीयमानः प्रवरैश्च वादिकैरभिष्टुतो वैश्रवणो यथा ययौ Rām.2.16.46.
vādita वादित p. p. 1 Caused to be uttered, made to speak. -2 Played, sounded. -तम् An instrumental music.
vāditram वादित्रम् [वद् णित्रन् Uṇ.4.179] 1 A musical instrument; वादित्रशक्तिर्घटते भटस्य N.22.22. -2 Instrumental music; काण्डवीणादिभिर्वादित्रमुपगानं भवति, भवति च तन्त्रीगाने गानशब्दः । तस्माद् वादित्रमुपगानम् Ś. on MS.1.4.9. -Comp. -गणः a band of music. -लगुडः a drum stick.
vādin वादिन् a. [वद्-णिनि] 1 Speaking, talking, discoursing. -2 Asserting. -3 Disputing. -4 Designating, designated as; यत्र यत्र वनोद्देशे सत्त्वाः पुरुषवादिनः । वृक्षाः पुरुष- नामानस्ते सर्वे स्त्रीजनाभवन् ॥ Rām.7.87.13. -5 Talking pleasantly; Rām.2.36.3 (com. वादिन्यः परचित्ता- कर्षकवचनचतुराः). -m. 1 A speaker. -2 A disputant, an antagonist; तस्याङ्गीकरणेन वादिन इव स्यात् स्वामिनो निग्रहः Mu.5.1; R.12.92. -3 An accuser, a plaintiff. -4 An expounder, a teacher. -5 (In music) The leading or key-note. -6 An alchemist.
vādiśaḥ वादिशः A learned man, sage, scholar.
vipādikā विपादिका 1 A sore or tumour on the foot. -2 An enigma, a riddle.
vivādin विवादिन् a. 1 Disputing, contending, disputatious, quarrelling. -2 Litigating. -m. A litigant, party in a law suit.
viṣādin विषादिन् a. Dejected, dismayed, sad, disconsolate.
visaṃvādin विसंवादिन् a. 1 Disappointing, deceiving. -2 Inconsistent, contradictory. -3 Differing, disagreeing; वयोवेष- विसंवादि रामस्य च तयोस्तदा R.15.67. -4 Disputing, contesting. -5 False, untrue. -6 Fraudulent, crafty. विसंष्ठु visaṃṣṭhu (स्थु sthu) ल l विसंष्ठु (स्थु) ल a. 1 Unsteady, agitated; Māl.7. -2 Uneven; ततो$भवज्जरासन्धः किंचित्क्रमविसंस्थुलः Bm.2.11.
vaipādikam वैपादिकम् A kind of leprosy.
vyādiś व्यादिश् 6 P. 1 To order, command; समीरणो नोदयिता भवेति व्यादिश्यते केन हुताशनस्य Ku.3.21,13. -2 To assign or appoint to (a duty). -3 To divide, distribute. -4 To point, indicate, show. -5 To teach, instruct. -6 To foretell, declare beforehand.
vyādiśaḥ व्यादिशः An epithet of Viṣṇu.
vyāpādita व्यापादित p. p. 1 Killed, slain, destroyed. -2 Ruined, injured, hurt.
śailādiḥ शैलादिः N. of Nandin, Śiva's attendant.
saṃvādin संवादिन् a. 1 Speaking, conversing. -2 Like, similar, resembling, corresponding to; षड्जसंवादिनीः केकाः R.1.39; अस्मदङ्गसंवादिन्याकृतिः U.6.
sadvāditvam सद्वादित्वम् The state of making a positive statement, being a सद्वादिन्; सद्वादित्वाच्च पाणिनेर्वचनं प्रमाणम् । असद्वादित्वान्न कात्यायनस्य ŚB. on MS.1.8.4.
samādiś समादिश् 6 P. 1 To point out, indicate. -2 To inform, tell, communicate. -3 To proclaim, announce. -4 To foretell. -5 To order, command, direct. -6 To appoint, depute, entrust with. -7 To assign, allot. -8 To determine.
samādiṣṭa समादिष्ट p. p. Assigned, enjoined.
sāṃvādika सांवादिक a. (-की f.) 1 Colloquial. -2 Controversial. -कः 1 A disputant. -2 A logician.
sādiḥ सादिः [सद्-इण् Uṇ.4.136] 1 A charioteer. -2 A warrior. -3 A dispirited person. -4 Air, wind.
sādita सादित p. p. 1 Made to sit down. -2 Depressed, dispirited. -3 Wearied, exhausted; प्रसेहिरे सादयितुं न सादिताः Ki.14.57. -4 Destroyed, exterminated; समासदत् सादितदैत्यसंपदः Śi.1.11. -5 Wasted, decayed.
sādin सादिन् a. [सद्-णिनि] 1 Sitting down. -2 Exhausting, destroying &c. -3 Any one sitting or riding on; प्रतिप्रहाराक्षममश्वसादी R.7.47. -m. 1 A horseman; ततो रथद्विपभटसादिनायकैः करालया परिवृत आत्मसेनया Bhāg.1.71. 14. -2 One riding on an elephant or seated in a car. -3 A charioteer; ततो वररथारूढाः कुमाराः सादिभिः सह Mb. 1.138.8.
sthāvarādi स्थावरादि n. A kind of poison; L. D. B.
svādita स्वादित p. p. 1 Tasted, relished. -2 Sweetened. -3 Pleased.
svādiman स्वादिमन् m. Savouriness, sweetness; स्वादिमा हि ओदनस्य परिक्रये उपकरोति ŚB. on MS.1.3.38.
svādiṣṭha स्वादिष्ठ a. Very sweet, sweetest (superl. of स्वादु q. v.); किं स्वादिष्ठं जगत्यस्मिन् सदा सद्भिः समागमः.
hrādin ह्रादिन् a. Sounding, roaring.
hrādinī ह्रादिनी 1 The thunderbolt of Indra. -2 Lightning. -3 A river. -4 The tree called शल्लकी.
hlādita ह्लादित p. p. Delighted, refreshed.
hlādin ह्लादिन् a. 1 Delighting, pleasing &c. -2 Very noisy or loud.
hlādinī ह्लादिनी See ह्रादिनी.
Macdonell Vedic Search
1 result
āditya Ādityá, m. son of Aditi, iii. 59, 2. 3. 5.
Macdonell Search
58 results
ādi m. [taking in hand: â+√ dâ] beginning: lc. in the --, at first; --°ree;, beg. with= and the rest, etc. (often -ka); -kartri, m. original creator; -kesava, m. ep. of Vishnu; -tas, ad. from or in the beg., at first; --°ree;, from onwards: -tâ, f. being the beginning, origin.
ādideva m. primeval god: ep. of Brahman, Vishnu, Siva.
ādima a. first; -mat, a. having a beginning; -mûla, n. original cause; -va râha, m. original boar, ep. of Vishnu.
ādin a. eating.
ādināntam ad. up to the end of the day.
ādiparvata m. chief mountain; -purusha, m. original ancestor; primeval spirit; -pûrusha, m. primeval spirit, ep. of Vishnu; -bhava, a. produced in the beginning; -bhûta, pp. being the first among (g.).
ādiṣṭa (pp.) m. kind of peace or alliance; n. injunction, rule of conduct; -t-in, m. student who has received rules from his teacher, novice.
āditeya m. son of Aditi.
āditsu des. a. desirous to obtain (ac.); avaricious.
āditya a. belonging to or descended from Aditi; m. son of Aditi; sun: pl. a class of gods; n. N. of a lunar mansion.
āditya a. belonging to the Âdi tyas; divine; relating to the sun; -kandra, m. du. sun and moon; -prabha, m. N. of a king; -mandalá, n. sun's orb; -vat, ad. like the sun; -varna, a. sun-coloured; -varman, -sena, m. Ns. of kings.
atyāditya a. surpassing the sun; -½ânanda, m. excessive joy; -½âpanna, pp. very unfortunate; -½âyata, pp. very long, very tall; -½âyus, a. very old; -½ârûdha, pp. hvg. reached a great height;-½ârûdhi, f. ascending too high; -½âroha, m. mounting too high, arrogance; -½ârti, f. violent pain; -½ârya, a. too honourable.
adāditva n. appertaining to the verbs beginning with &open;ad&close; (=Ad-class).
anādiṣṭa pp. not prescribed; unordered.
anādi a. having no beginning; -tâ, f. abst. n.
anāvādi a. not belonging to the Gana nau.
anāsvādita pp. not tasted; -pûrva, a. not tasted before.
anirhrādin a. not resonant, low.
ahaṃvādin a. talking egotistic ally.
ātmādiṣṭa pp. self-dictated; -adhika, a. dearer than oneself; -½adhîna, a. dependent on oneself; -½anapeksha, a. disinterested; -½anugamana, n. personal attendance; -½aparâdha, m.one's own transgression; -½âpahâra, m. dissimulation; -½apahâraka, -hârin, a. making away with oneself, denying oneself, dissimulating; -½abhim&asharp;ni-tâ, f. high opinion of oneself; -½amisha, m. alliance (peace) bought by sacrifice of one's army; -½artha: -m or lc. for oneself: lc. pl. in one's own interest.
ādādika a. belonging to the Ad class (gr.).
ālhādin a. refreshing, delighting.
idamādi a. beginning with this.
ityādi a. beginning thus=and so on; n. this and the like, and so on, &c.
uṇādi m. pl. Unâdi suffixes, class of primary suffixes beginning with u (gr.).
ekānnādin a. eating the food of one only.
evaṃvādin a. speaking thus; -víd, a., -vidvás, pt. knowing thus, having such knowledge; well instructed, knowing what is right; -vidha, a. of such sort, such-like; -vishaya, a. directed to orrelating to this; -vritta, pp. behaving thus; of such a kind; in this condition; -vritti, a. id.
auṇādika a. belonging to the Unâdi-sûtras.
kuvalayāditya m. N. of a king; -½ânanda, m. T. of a rhetorical work; -½âpîda, m. N. of a Daitya changed into an elephant; N. of a king; -½avalî, f. N. of a queen.
khādira a. (&isharp;) made of Khadira wood.
curādi m. pl. list of verbs of the tenth class beginning with kur.
ghaṭādi pl. the gana beginning with ghat (gr.).
tadādi ad. thenceforward; then first.
tuhyādiparibhāṣā f. key-rule as to tu, hi, etc. (i. e. ha, vai, tad), meaning that these particles express occur rence in 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 hymns.
dalāditva n. state of a leaf, etc.
divādi m. morning.
daivādika a. belonging to the div or fourth class of verbs.
niṣādin a. sitting, lying, on or in (lc., --°ree;); m. elephant driver.
pādika a. amounting to or lasting a quarter (of a time); -in, a. having feet; entitled to a fourth.
prāsādikā f. room on the roof of a house.
prāsādika a. gracious; lovely.
prāmādika a. due to careless ness, erroneous, faulty, wrong (reading etc.).
bhedavādin m. maintainer of the doctrine of dualism (the difference be tween God and the world); -saha, a. capable of seduction, corruptible; -½abheda-vâdin, m. maintainer of the doctrine both of the differ ence and the identity of God and the world.
bhauvādika a. belonging to the class of roots beginning with bhû (bhû½âdi), i. e. to the first conjugational class (gr.).
mañjuvādin a. speaking sweet ly: -î, f. N.; -srî, f. N. of a celebrated Bodhi sattva of the Northern Buddhists.
madanāditya m. N.; -½anta- ka, m. destroyer of Kâma, ep. of Siva; -½ari, m. foe of Kâma, ep. of Siva; -½avastha, a. enamoured, in love: â, f. being in love; -½âsaya, m. sexual desire.
madhyāditya m. noontide sun: -gate&zip;hani, at midday; â-varsha, n. middle of the rainy season; -½ahna, m. midday: -kâ la, m., -velâ, f., -samaya, m. noontide.
maryādin m. frontier neighbour; a. keeping within bounds.
yugādi m. beginning of (an age=) the world; -½adhyaksha, m. surveyor of a cosmic age, ep. of Pragâpati; -½anta, m. end of the yoke; end of a generation; end of an age or of the world; meridian: -m adhirû- dhah savitâ, the sun has reached the meri dian, it is noon; -½antara, n. another or later generation; second half of the sun's arc divided by the meridian: -m ârûdhah savitâ, the sun has entered the second part of his course, it is past midday.
raudhādika a. belonging to the class of roots beginning with rudh (i.e. to the seventh class).
vādika a. (--°ree;) talking, speaking; asserting, maintaining (a theory); m. magician (v. r.); -ita, pp. cs. of √ vad; n. instru mental music; -i-tavya, fp. n. id.; -i-tra, n. musical instrument; music, musical performance; musical choir.
vādin a. saying, speaking, talking (often --°ree;); speaking or talking about (--°ree;); declaring, proclaiming, announcing (--°ree;); expressing, indicating, designated as, addressed by (a title, --°ree;); m. speaker; teacher of (--°ree;); propounder or adherent of a theory; disputant; prosecutor.
viṣādin a. swallowing poi son; -½anna, n. poisoned food; -½apaha, a. destroying poison; -½amrita-maya, a. (î) hav ing the nature of poison and nectar (girl).
viṣādin a. id.: (-i)-tâ, f., -tva, n. dejection, despondency, dismay, despair.
vṛṣanādin a. roaring like a bull.
sādin a. riding, m. rider, on (--°ree;).
sāṃpādika a. [sampad] effica cious.
svādin a. [√ svad] tasting, en joying (--°ree;); -i-man, m. savouriness, sweet ness; -ishtha, spv. sweetest, pleasantest (V., C.); sweeter than (ab., C.); -îyas, cpv. (V., C.) sweeter, more savoury, than (ab.).
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
58 results0 results276 results
ādinavaṃ pratidīvne AVś.7.109.4a; AVP.1.72.4a; 4.9.7a.
ādiśo no 'horātre kṛṇutam PG.3.3.6d.
ādityā bhāgaṃ vaḥ kariṣyāmy amum āmuṣyāyaṇam avagamayata MS.2.2.1: 14.8; Mś.5.1.8.4. Cf. TS.2.3.1.1.
ādityā manavaḥ smasi RV.8.18.22b.
ādityā mā viśve avantu devāḥ ā.5.1.1.12a.
ādityā mā svaravo vardhayantu AVś.18.3.12b.
ādityā yajataṃ bṛhat RV.5.67.1b.
ādityā yan mumocati RV.8.18.12b; 67.18b.
ādityā ye yudho viduḥ AVP.2.25.1b.
ādityā rakṣitāraḥ see ādityās te goptāraḥ.
ādityā rāya īśate RV.8.47.4d.
ādityā rudrā aśvinobhā AVś.5.3.9c. See under imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā.
ādityā rudrā uparispṛśo naḥ (AVP. mām; KS. -spṛśaṃ mā) AVś.5.3.10c; AVP.5.4.14c; KS.40.14c. See vasavo rudrā ādityā uparispṛśaṃ mā.
ādityā rudrā vasava undantu sacetasaḥ AVś.6.68.1c. Cf. āpa undantu jīvase.
ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ AVś.11.6.13a; AVP.10.3.6a; 15.14.6a; ViDh.73.12. The quotation in ViDh. represents probably the pratīka of one of the following mantras.
ādityā rudrā vasavas tvelate (AB. tveḍate; GB. tenute) AVś.20.135.9a; AB.6.35.15a; GB.2.6.14a; JB.2.117a; śś.12.19.2a.
ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sudānavaḥ RV.10.66.12c.
ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sunīthāḥ RV.3.8.8a.
ādityā rudrā vasavo juṣanta (AVś.AVP. juṣantām) RV.7.35.14a; AVś.19.11.4a; AVP.12.17.4a.
ādityā rudrā vasavo me sadasyāḥ TS.7.3.13.1c; KSA.3.3c.
ādityā rudrās tan mayi Kauś.42.17c. Cf. next.
ādityā viśve tad devāḥ TS.1.5.3.2c; MS.1.7.1c: 108.6; KS.8.14c. Cf. prec.
ādityā viśve marutaś ca viśve RV.7.51.3a.
ādityā viṣṇur marutaḥ svar bṛhat RV.10.65.1c.
ādityā ha jaritar aṅgirobhyo dakṣiṇām (JB.śś. 'śvaṃ dakṣiṇām) anayan AVś.20.135.6; AB.6.35.5; GB.2.6.14 (bis); JB.2.116ab; Aś.8.3.25; śś.12.19.1. P: ādityā ha jaritaḥ Vait.32.28. Seems to be pādas a, b, of a stanza. AVś.20.135.6--10 are designated as devanītham AB.6.34.1 ff.; as ādityāṅgirasyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) KB.30.6; śś.12.19.5.
āditya ūrdhva uccaran AVP.8.20.1c.
āditya eṣām astraṃ vi nāśayatu AVś.11.10.16e.
āditya kuṇapaṃ bahu AVś.11.10.4b.
āditya cakṣur ā datsva AVś.5.21.10a.
āditya nāvam ārukṣaḥ (SMB. ārokṣam) AVś.17.1.25a; SMB.2.5.14a. P: āditya nāvam GG.4.6.12; KhG.4.1.25. See imāṃ su nāvam, imāṃ nāvam, sunāvam ā ruheyam, and sūrya nāvam.
āditya prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi ApMB.1.10.5 (ApG.3.8.10); HG.1.24.1. P: āditya prāyaścitte HG.1.24.1 (bis). See sūrya prāyaścitte.
āditya vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi (vrataṃ cariṣyāmi is implied in all texts but JG.) TB.3.7.4.7; TA.4.41.4; Apś.4.3.2; HG.1.7.8; JG.1.12. See sūrya vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi.
āditya vratapate vratam acāriṣam TA.4.41.6. See āditya vratapate vratam acāriṣam.
ādityā aṅgirasaḥ svargam AVP.5.14.8c.
ādityā adbhutainasaḥ RV.8.67.7c.
ādityā apa durmatiḥ RV.8.67.15b.
ādityā ava hi khyata RV.8.47.11a; śG.1.4.2.
ādityā asti mṛḍata RV.8.18.19b.
ādityā ājyaiḥ MS.1.9.2: 132.2; KS.9.10. Cf. ādityā dakṣiṇābhiḥ.
ādityā iṣavaḥ AVś.3.27.1; AVP.3.24.1.
ādityā ūtibhir vayam RV.8.67.16b.
ādityā ṛjunā pathā RV.1.41.5b.
ādityā ekaṃ vasavo dvitīyam AVP.1.101.2c.
ādityā (sc. etad vaḥ tṛtīyaṃ savanam etc.) Kś.25.13.27. Cf. Kś.25.13.26.
ādityā enam aṅgirasaḥ sacantām AVś.12.3.43d.
ādityā enām anv āyan AVP.12.10.10c.
ādityā ca yaśasvinī MG.2.13.6b.
ādityā dakṣiṇābhiḥ TA.3.8.2. Cf. ādityā ājyaiḥ.
ādityā dānunas patī RV.1.136.3e; 2.41.6b; SV.2.262b; N.2.13.
ādityā devatā VS.14.20; TS.4.3.7.2; MS.2.8.3: 108.17; KS.17.3; Apś.13.11.1.
ādityadevato 'śvatthaḥ GG.4.7.24a.
ādityagrahasāvitrau Aś.5.5.21c; Vait.20.4c.
ādityāḥ śarma yachata AVP.2.70.5b.
ādityāḥ sarve tvā neṣan AVP.1.50.2c.
ādityaḥ parvatebhyaḥ RV.1.191.9c; AVś.6.52.1c.
ādityaḥ paśur āsīt tenāyajanta (KSA. -yajata) sa etaṃ lokam ajayad yasminn ādityaḥ sa te lokas taṃ jeṣyasi yady avajighrasi (KSA. jeṣyasy athāvajighra) TS.5.7.26.1; KSA.5.4. See sūryaḥ paśur etc.
ādityaḥ pratipaśyati Mś.11.1.5d.
ādityaḥ śāntiḥ TA.4.42.5.
ādityaḥ śukra udagāt purastāt MS.4.14.14a: 239.15; MG.1.19.3. Cf. under ādityo deva.
ādityaḥ satyam om (TB. om iti) TB.2.4.6.7d; Aś.5.13.14d.
ādityaḥ sarvāgniḥ pṛthivyāṃ vāyur antarikṣe sūryo divi candramā dikṣu nakṣatrāṇi svaloke TA.1.20.1.
ādityaḥ sāmavedasya GB.1.5.25c.
ādityaḥ supathā karat RV.1.25.12b.
ādityāḥ see ādityā (etad vaḥ etc.).
ādityāḥ kāma prayatāṃ vaṣaṭkṛtim TB.2.8.2.2c.
ādityāḥ kāmaṃ pitumantam asme TB.2.8.2.1d.
ādityāḥ kāma haviṣo juṣāṇāḥ TB.2.8.2.3d.
ādityāḥ kṛtrimā śaruḥ RV.8.67.20b.
ādityāḥ pañcadaśam KS.14.4 (ter).
ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarayā pañcadaśaṃ māsam udajayan MS.1.11.10 (bis): 172.7,21. Cf. ādityebhyaḥ pa-.
ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarām MS.1.11.10: 171.18.
ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣareṇa pañcadaśaṃ stomam udajayan (VS. udajayaṃs tam uj jeṣam) VS.9.34; TS.1.7.11.2.
ādityāḥ paścād gopsyanti AVś.10.9.8c.
ādityai rudrair vasubhir na ā gahi RV.10.150.1c.
ādityai rudrair vasubhiḥ sacābhuvā RV.2.31.1b; 8.35.1b. Fragment: vasubhiḥ sacābhuvā N.5.5.
ādityair aktaṃ vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ VS.20.39d; MS.3.11.1d: 140.3; KS.38.6d; TB.2.6.8.2d.
ādityair indraḥ sagaṇo marudbhiḥ RV.10.157.3a; AVś.20.63.2a; 124.5a; SV.2.462a; VS.25.46a; JB.3.171; TA.1.27.1a; Apś.21.22.1a.
ādityair indraḥ saha cīkḷpāti (SV.JBṭA.Apśṃś. sīṣadhātu; VS. sīṣadhāti) RV.10.157.2b; AVś.20.63.1d; 124.4d; SV.2.461b; VS.25.46b; JB.3.171; TA.1.27.1b; Mś.7.2.6.6d; Apś.21.22.1d.
ādityair eka udyataḥ AVś.8.8.12d.
ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat RV.1.107.2d; 4.54.6d.
ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yachatu RV.10.66.3b. See ādityais te etc.
ādityair no aditiḥ śṛṇotu RV.3.54.20c.
ādityair no bṛhaspatiḥ Kauś.128.4a.
ādityair no bhāratī vaṣṭu yajñam VS.29.8a; TS.5.1.11.3a; MS.3.16.2a: 184.12; KSA.6.2a.
ādityair no varuṇaḥ śarma yaṃsat (TS. varuṇaḥ saṃśiśātu) TS.2.1.11.2d; MS.4.12.2d: 180.2; KS.10.12d; Aś.2.11.12d; śś.3.6.2d.
ādityair yātam aśvinā RV.8.35.13d--15d.
ādityair vā yad vasubhir marutvān RV.10.98.1c.
ādityais te aditiḥ śarma yachatu AVP.15.5.4d. See ādityair no etc.
ādityais te vasubhir ā dadhātu ApMB.2.4.4d. See ādityas te etc.
ādityaitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ pari dadāmi śG.2.3.1. Cf. sūryaiṣa.
ādityajūta edhate RV.8.46.5b.
ādityaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūryam AVś.3.20.4c; AVP.3.34.6c; SV.1.91c; VSK.10.5.5c; KS.14.2c. See ādityān etc.
ādityaṃ śarma marutām aśīmahi RV.10.36.4c.
ādityaṃ garbhaṃ payasā sam aṅgdhi (VS. aṅdhi; TS.KS. -añjan) VS.13.41a; TS.4.2.10.1a; MS.2.7.17a: 101.17; KS.16.17a; śB.7.5.2.17. P: ādityaṃ garbham Kś.17.5.17; Mś.6.1.7.27; Apś.16.27.7; BṛhPDh.9.5.8; PG.1.13 (crit. notes; see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 18).
ādityaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamam TB.3.7.4.3c; Apś.4.1.8c.
ādityaṃ tarpayāmi BDh.2.5.9.9.
ādityam eva te parivadanti sarve AVś.10.8.17c; TA.2.15.1c.
ādityāṃś ca tarpayāmi BDh.2.5.9.3.
ādityān kāmam avase huvema TB.2.8.2.2a.
ādityān devān yajñenāpiprem Apś.4.12.3.
ādityān dyāvāpṛthivī apaḥ svaḥ RV.7.44.1d; 10.36.1d.
ādityān maruto diśaḥ AVś.10.9.10b.
ādityān mārutaṃ gaṇam RV.1.14.3c; 6.16.24b; VS.33.45c.
ādityān yāciṣāmahe RV.8.67.1b; TS.2.1.11.5b; MS.4.12.1b: 177.5.
ādityān yāmy aditiṃ duvoyu RV.6.51.4d.
ādityān viṣṇuṃ sūryam RV.10.141.3c; VS.9.26; TS.1.7.10.3c; MS.1.11.4c: 164.13; śB.5.2.2.8c. See ādityaṃ viṣṇuṃ.
ādityān sarvān brūmaḥ AVP.15.13.6c. See viśvān ādityān.
ādityāñ chmaśrubhiḥ (VS. ādityāṃ śma-; MS. ādityāñ śma-) VS.25.1; TS.5.7.12.1; MS.3.15.1: 177.9; KSA.13.2.
ādityāñ jinva TS.4.4.1.2; KS.17.7; 37.17; PB.1.9.11; Vait.22.17.
ādityān aditiṃ devīm TA.1.1.3c; 21.2c.
ādityānām ahve cāru nāma RV.3.56.4b.
ādityānām ādityānāṃ sthāne svatejasā bhāni TA.1.15.1.
ādityānām utāvasi RV.8.47.5d.
ādityānāṃ patvānv (PB. patmānv) ihi (KSA. ehi) VS.22.19; TS.7.1.12.1; MS.3.12.4: 161.11; KSA.1.3; PB.1.7.2; śB.13.1.6.2; TB.3.8.9.3; Mś.9.2.1.30; ApMB.2.21.30 (ApG.8.22.16).
ādityānāṃ prasitir (MS.KA. prasṛtir) hetir ugrā MS.4.9.12c: 133.9; TB.3.7.13.4c; TA.4.20.3c; KA.1.198.13c.
ādityānāṃ bhāgo 'si VS.14.25; TS.4.3.9.2; 5.3.4.3; MS.2.8.5: 109.15; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.8.
ādityānāṃ marutāṃ śardha ugram RV.10.103.9b; AVś.19.13.10b; AVP.7.4.10b; SV.2.1207b; VS.17.41b; TS.4.6.4.3b; MS.2.10.4b: 136.8; KS.18.5b.
ādityānāṃ vasūnāṃ rudriyāṇām RV.10.48.11a.
ādityānāṃ vo devānāṃ devatābhir gṛhṇāmi KS.39.1; Apś.16.33.1.
ādityānāṃ śarmaṇi sthā bhuraṇyasi RV.10.35.9c.
ādityānāṃ svasāraṃ rudramātaram VārG.11.21b.
ādityānāṃ jagatī TA.3.9.1. See jagaty ādityānam.
ādityānāṃ tṛtīyā VS.25.6; TS.5.7.17.1; MS.3.15.6: 179.7; KSA.13.7.
ādityānāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratapate (omitted in KS.) vratenādadhāmi (KS. -dadhe) KS.7.13 (ter); TB.1.1.4.8; Apś.5.11.7. Cf. under aṅgirasāṃ tvā.
ādityānāṃ nibodhata TA.1.3.4b.
ādityānām aneha it RV.8.31.12c.
ādityānām apūrvyaṃ savīmani RV.8.18.1c.
ādityānām ayanaṃ gārhapatyaḥ AVś.18.4.8b.
ādityānām araṃkṛte RV.8.67.3c.
ādityānām avasā nūtanena RV.7.51.1a; TS.2.1.11.6a; MS.4.14.14a: 238.12; Aś.3.8.1; 5.7.13; Mś.11.7.3.2. Ps: ādityānām avasā TB.2.8.1.6; śś.8.1.4; ādityānām Lś.2.8.1. Designated as ādityadaivatam (sc. sūktam) Rvidh.2.26.3.
ādityāṅgiraso yajuḥ AVP.12.11.1b.
ādityarathavegena RVKh.1.191.2a.
ādityāś ca mā indraś ca me MS.2.11.5: 142.16. Cf. under ādityaś ca me.
ādityāś ca yemire AVP.9.12.7b.
ādityās tad aṅgirasaś cinvantu TB.3.11.6.1c. See viśve devā aṅgirasaś.
ādityās tasmān no (TB. mā) yūyam AVś.6.114.1c; TB.2.4.4.8c. See next.
ādityās tasmān (TBṭA. tasmān mā) muñcata MS.4.14.17c: 244.5; TB.3.7.12.1c; TA.2.3.1c. See prec.
ādityās te goptāraḥ (KS. ādityā rakṣitāraḥ) TS.4.4.5.2; KS.40.5. Cf. viśve te devā goptāraḥ.
ādityās te citim āpūrayantu KS.40.5d; Apś.16.34.4d. See viśve te devāś citim.
ādityās te devā adhipatayaḥ VS.15.12; TS.4.4.2.2; MS.2.8.9: 113.15; KS.17.8; śB.8.6.1.7.
ādityās tvā kṛṇvantu (KS. kurvantu) jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. -vad ukhe) VS.11.58; TS.4.1.5.4; MS.2.7.6: 80.17; KS.16.5; śB.6.5.2.5. P: ādityās tvā Kś.16.3.28; Mś.6.1.2.8.
ādityās tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. -vad ukhe) VS.11.65; TS.4.1.6.3; MS.2.7.6: 82.4; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.17.
ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā (sc. nirvapantu) Kauś.68.2.
ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā punantu (JB. tvā punantu jāgatena chandasā suprajāvaniṃ rāyas poṣavanim) PB.6.6.7; JB.1.73. P: ādityās tvā Lś.1.10.17.
ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā bhakṣayantu AG.1.24.17. Cf. ādityās tvā varuṇa-.
ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasārohantu ā.5.1.4.14; śś.17.16.3; Lś.3.12.8. See next.
ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu AB.8.12.4. See prec.
ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saṃmṛjantu PB.1.2.7. See ādityās tvā saṃmṛjantu.
ādityās tvāñjantu jāgatena chandasā VS.23.8; TS.7.4.20.1; MS.3.12.19: 165.14; KSA.4.9; śB.13.2.6.6; TB.3.9.4.7. Ps: ādityās tvāñjantu Mś.9.2.3.23; ādityāḥ Apś.20.15.12.
ādityās tvā dhūpayantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. dhūpayantv aṅgirasvat) VS.11.60; TS.4.1.6.1; MS.2.7.6: 81.7; KS.16.5; śB.6.5.3.10.
ādityās tvā parigṛhṇantu jāgatena chandasā (KS. chandasāṅgirasvat) TS.1.1.9.3; MS.1.1.10: 6.6; KS.1.9. Ps: ādityās tvā parigṛhṇantu jāgatena chandasā KS.25.5; ādityās tvā Mś.1.2.4.15; ādityāḥ Apś.2.2.3.
ādityās tvā paścād abhiṣiñcantu jāgatena chandasā TB.2.7.15.5.
ādityās tvā punantu see ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā pu-.
ādityās tvā prabṛhantu jāgatena chandasā TS.3.3.3.1. Cf. ādityebhyas tvā pra-.
ādityās tvā prohantu jāgatena chandasā JB.1.78.
ādityās tvā varuṇarājāno bhakṣayantu śś.4.21.10. Cf. ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā bha-.
ādityās tvā viśvair devaiḥ paścāt (Mś. purastāt) pāntu TS.5.5.9.4; Mś.6.2.4.1.
ādityās tvā (sc. saṃmṛjantu) Mś.2.3.4.20.
ādityās tvā saṃmṛjantu jāgatena chandasā JB.1.81. See ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saṃmṛjantu.
ādityās tvāstṛṇan MS.1.4.3: 51.1.
ādityās tvā harantu jāgatena chandasā MS.1.2.8: 17.14.
ādityās tvocchrayantu KS.35.7.
ādityaś cakṣuṣe Svidh.3.8.2.
ādityaś caturthe VS.39.6.
ādityaś ca divā prājapatiś ca Kauś.73.2b.
ādityaś ca dyauś ca saṃnate te me saṃnamatām adaḥ VS.26.1. Cf. dive sam, divy ādityāya, sūryāya sam anamat, and sūryāya sam anaman.
ādityaś ca me sāvitraś ca me TS.4.7.7.2. Cf. ādityāś ca mā, and sāvitraś ca me.
ādityas te vasubhir ādadhātu HG.1.7.11d. See ādityais te.
ādityas te vājin yuṅ TS.7.5.19.2; KSA.5.15.
ādityāsa utāmatim RV.8.18.11b.
ādityāsa ṛtaṃ yate RV.1.41.4b.
ādityāsaḥ kavayaḥ paprathānāḥ RV.3.54.10d.
ādityāsaḥ pathibhir devayānaiḥ TB.2.8.2.1b.
ādityāsaḥ purā hathāt RV.8.67.5b; N.6.27b.
ādityāsaḥ śucayo dhārapūtāḥ RV.2.27.2c.
ādityāsaḥ sajoṣasaḥ AVP.9.12.9b.
ādityāsaḥ sadantu naḥ RV.8.27.6d.
ādityāsaḥ saparyata Kauś.73.15d.
ādityāsaḥ sumahasaḥ (SV. samahasaḥ) kṛṇotana RV.8.18.18c; SV.1.395c.
ādityāsas te akrā na vāvṛdhuḥ RV.10.77.2d.
ādityāsi VS.4.21; TS.1.2.5.1; MS.1.2.4: 13.8; KS.2.5; śB.3.3.1.2.
ādityāso atiṣkade RV.8.67.19b.
ādityāso ati sridhaḥ RV.10.126.5a; AVP.5.39.5a.
ādityāso aditayaḥ syāma RV.7.52.1a; KS.11.12a. Designated as ādityadaivatam (sc. sūktam) Rvidh.2.26.3.
ādityāso aditir mādayantām RV.7.51.2a; AB.3.29.2; Aś.5.17.3. P: ādityāso aditiḥ śś.8.1.6.
ādityāso apākṛtim RV.8.47.2b.
ādityāso arādhvam RV.8.47.7d.
ādityāso bhavatā mṛḍayantaḥ (VSK. mṛlayantaḥ) RV.1.107.1b; VS.8.4b; 33.68b; VSK.8.1.3b; 32.68b; TS.1.4.22.1b; 2.1.11.4b; MS.1.3.26b: 39.7; KS.4.10b; śB.4.3.5.15b.
ādityāso mumocata RV.8.67.14b.
ādityāso yathā viduḥ RV.8.67.2c.
ādityāso yad īmahe ati dviṣaḥ AVP.5.39.4d. See yad īmahe etc.
ādityāso yuyotanā no aṃhasaḥ RV.8.18.10c; SV.1.397c.
ādityāso varuṇenānuśiṣṭāḥ AVś.19.56.4d; AVP.3.8.4d.
ādityāso vi saṃhitam RV.8.67.21b.
ādityāso sadantu naḥ RV.8.27.6d. Error for ādityāsaḥ etc. (Aufrecht's edition).
ādityasya nṛcakṣasaḥ AVś.13.2.1c.
ādityasya mā saṃkāśaḥ (sc. avatām) Vait.11.16. ūha of nakṣatrāṇāṃ mā etc.
ādityasya vratam upakṣiyantaḥ (TB. upakṣyantaḥ) RV.3.59.3c; MS.4.10.2c: 146.16; TB.2.8.7.5c.
ādityasyāvṛtam anvāvarte śś.1.6.5; 4.12.10; śG.2.3.2; KBU.2.9.
ādityavadgaṇasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasa indrapītasya narāśaṃsapītasya pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi (Mś. savanasya jagacchandaso 'gnihuta indrapītasya) TS.3.2.5.3; Mś.2.5.1.33. P: ādityavadgaṇasya (followed by fragments ... narāśaṃsapītasya ... indrapītasya ...) Apś.12.24.7,9. Cf. under tasya ta.
ādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt (TA.3.12.7b, tamasas tu pāre) VS.31.18b; TA.3.12.7b; 13.1b; śvetU.3.8b; Bhagavadgītā 8.9.
ādityavarṇe tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ RVKh.5.87.6a. P: ādityavarṇe Rvidh.2.19.3.
ādityāya namaḥ GopālU.2. Cf. ādityāya svāhā.
ādityāya vidmahe MahānU.3.10a. See bhāskarāya, and tad bhāskarāya.
ādityāya svāhā Kauś.99.2; 135.9. Cf. ādityāya namaḥ.
ādityāyāgniṃ gṛhṇāmi rātryā ahaḥ Apś.6.5.6.
āditye ca nṛcakṣasi AVś.10.3.18b.
āditye candravarṇānām TA.1.12.1c.
ādityebhir aditiṃ viśvajanyām RV.7.10.4c.
ādityebhir devebhir devatayā jāgatena tvā chandasā yunajmi TS.7.1.18.1; KSA.1.9.
ādityebhir vasubhir aṅgirobhiḥ RV.7.44.4d; AVś.2.12.4b; AVP.2.5.4b.
ādityebhir vasubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ AVP.5.37.6b.
ādityebhiś ca rājabhiḥ RV.1.20.5c; KB.26.13.
ādityebhyaḥ śś.8.1.3. Cf. next but one.
ādityebhyaḥ pañcadaśākṣarāya chandase svāhā MS.1.11.10: 173.9. Cf. ādityāḥ pa-.
ādityebhyaḥ preṣya (Mś. omits preṣya) priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya (Mś. mahaḥ sva-) patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ (Mś. adds preṣya) śB.4.3.5.20; Mś.2.5.1.9; Apś.13.10.1. Short form: ādityebhyaḥ preṣya Kś.10.4.13 (comm.); Apś.13.10.1. Cf. prec. but one.
ādityebhyaḥ svāhā VS.22.28; MS.1.7.1: 110.6; 1.7.5: 114.9; 3.12.7: 162.17; KS.8.14; 9.3.
ādityebhyas tvā VS.2.16; 8.1--4; TS.1.1.13.1; 4.22.1; 4.4.1.2; 6.2; MS.1.3.26 (bis): 39.3,6; 2.8.13: 117.6; KS.4.10 (ter); 17.7; 22.5; 37.17; PB.1.9.11; śB.1.8.3.8; 4.3.5.6,10,12,15; TB.3.3.9.2; Vait.22.17; Kś.9.9.20; Apś.3.5.7.
ādityebhyas tvā pravṛhāmi jāgatena chandasā MS.1.3.36: 42.11. Cf. ādityās tvā pra-.
ādityebhyo aṅgirobhyo madhv idam AVś.12.3.44a. P: ādityebhyo aṅgirobhyaḥ Kauś.62.18.
ādityebhyo namaḥ KSA.11.3.
ādityebhyo 'nubrūhi (Mś. ādityebhyaḥ) priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya (Mś. mahaḥ sva-) patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ (Mś. -bhyo 'nubrūhi) Kś.10.4.12,13; Apś.13.10.1; Mś.2.5.1.8. Short form: ādityebhyo 'nubrūhi śB.4.3.5.20; Apś.13.10.1.
ādityebhyo nyaṅkūn VS.24.27; MS.3.14.9: 174.3.
ādityena nāmnā śaṃbhaviṣṭhāḥ RV.10.77.8b.
ādityena sahīyasā RVKh.1.50.1b.
ādityeṣu pra varuṇe dhṛtavrate RV.8.27.3c.
ādityeṣu marutsu yā AVP.2.18.5b.
ādityo jāyatām AB.8.28.13.
ādityo dīkṣito dyaur dīkṣā sā mā dīkṣā dīkṣayatu (JB. dīkṣeta) tayā dīkṣayā dīkṣe JB.2.65; Apś.10.10.6. See yayādityo dīkṣayā dīkṣitas, and yayā dīkṣayādityo.
ādityo deva udagāt purastāt MS.4.14.14a: 239.7. See aja ekapād udagāt, and cf. ādityaḥ śukra.
ādityo dyām adhyarukṣad vipaścit Vait.14.1d.
ādityo 'dhvaryuḥ sa me 'dhvaryuḥ Apś.10.3.1; Mś.2.1.1.4. See ādityo me 'dhvaryuḥ, and cf. ādityo me daiva.
ādityo navahotā sa tejasvī TA.3.7.4.
ādityo 'nukhyātā TS.3.3.8.5; TB.3.7.5.4; Apś.4.9.6; ApDh.2.3.6.2. See under asāv ādityo 'nukhyātā.
ādityo me daiva udgātā tvaṃ mānuṣaḥ śś.5.1.5. Cf. under ādityo 'dhvaryuḥ.
ādityo me 'dhvaryuḥ sa me devayajanaṃ dadātu ṣB.2.10. Short form: ādityo me 'dhvaryuḥ ṣB.2.10; Apś.10.1.14; AG.1.23.10. See under ādityo 'dhvaryuḥ.
ādityo me 'dhvaryuḥ sa mopahvayatām ṣB.2.5. See under ādityo 'dhvaryuḥ.
ādityo viśvā bhuvanāni sarvā MS.4.14.14b: 239.11.
ādityo viṣṇur ākrame AVP.9.12.7d.
ādityo 'si divi śritaḥ, candramasaḥ pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartā viśvasya janayitā TB.3.11.1.11.
ādityo 'si vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ KS.37.13,14.
athāditya vrate vayaṃ tava # ArS.1.4c; SMB.1.7.10c. See athā (and adhā) vayam āditya.
anādinidhanāya ca # MU.5.1d.
anādiṣṭam anyakṛtaṃ yad enaḥ # AVP.2.30.5c. See under anājñātaṃ devakṛtaṃ.
antarāditye manasā carantam # TA.3.11.6b.
aśrīṇītādiśaṃ gabhastau # RV.10.61.3d; VS.7.17d; śB.4.2.1.12d; Apś.12.14.15d.
asādi vṛto vahnir ājaganvān # RV.7.7.5a.
āvittāditir uruśarmā # VS.10.9; śB.5.3.5.37. See next, and āvinnā devy.
utādityā jāgṛta yūyam asmin # AVś.1.30.1b; AVP.1.14.1b.
utādityā divyā pārthivasya # RV.5.69.4b.
utāditsantaṃ dāpayatu (AVP. -yati) prajānan # AVś.3.20.8c; AVP.3.34.9c. See aditsantaṃ dāpayati.
ūrdhvādigadhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ # Mś.11.7.1.7.
ṛṇarogādi dāridryam # RVKh.5.87.29a.
ṛtasyartenādityāḥ # AVś.6.114.2a; TB.2.4.4.8a.
ṛtenādityā mahi vo mahitvam # RV.2.27.8c; TS.2.1.11.5c; MS.4.14.14c: 239.3; KS.11.12c.
ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti # RV.10.85.1c; AVś.14.1.1c; ApMB.1.6.1c.
kṛtāyādinavadarśam # VS.30.18. See prec. but one.
khādireṇa śalalena # AVP.5.9.1a.
tasyādityasya prasavaṃ manāmahe # MS.4.14.14c (bis): 239.10,14.
turīyāditya (VSK. turyā-) savanaṃ (RV. havanaṃ) ta indriyam # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).7c; VS.8.3c; VSK.8.1.2c; TS.1.4.22.1c; MS.1.3.26c: 39.5; KS.4.10c; śB.4.3.5.12.
turyāditya etc. # see turīyāditya.
tenādityā adhi vocatā naḥ # RV.2.27.6c.
dakṣiṇādigadhipataye yamāya namaḥ # Mś.11.7.1.7.
praketenādityebhya ādityān jinva # VS.15.6. See prec. and next.
pramṛśyādinam abhyamam # AVP.6.14.3a.
prādityaṃ divyaṃ rukmam amukthāḥ # AVP.14.8.8d. See prati tvaṃ divyās.
priyavādiny anuvratā # AVś.3.25.4d.
brahmāvādiṣam # VārG.8.7.
mātādityānāṃ duhitā vasūnām # AVś.9.1.4a; Kauś.92.14a. See mātā rudrāṇāṃ.
yatrādityā madhu bhakṣayanti # AVś.18.4.3d.
yatrādityā virājatha # RV.1.188.4c.
yatrādityāś ca rudrāś ca # AVś.10.7.22a.
yathādityā aṃśum (KS. yathādityam ādityā) āpyāyayanti # AVP.1.102.4a; MS.4.9.27a: 140.3; 4.12.2a: 181.7; KS.10.12a. P: yathādityāḥ Mś.5.1.10.18. See yathā devā aṃśum, yaṃ devā aṃśum, and yam ādityā aṃśum.
yathādityā vasubhiḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ # AVś.6.74.3a; TS.2.1.11.3a.
yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadasta (HG. -taḥ) svadhā bhava (HG. bhavatām) # ApMB.2.19.16; HG.2.13.1. Cf. dyaur darvir.
yayādityo dīkṣayā dīkṣitas tayā tvā dīkṣayā dīkṣayāmi # TB.3.7.7.5; Apś.10.11.1. See under ādityo dīkṣito.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"ādi" has 305 results
akṣadyūtādigaṇaa class of words headed by अक्षद्यूत which take the taddhita affix. affix hak ( इक) in the sense of 'resulting from' e. g. अाक्षद्यूतिकं वैरम्, जानुप्रहृतिक्रम्, गातागार्तकम् et cetera, and others confer, compare P IV.4.19.
agnipadādigaṇaa class of words headed by the word अग्निपद to which the taddhita affix. affix अण् is added in the senses of 'given there' or 'done there' e. g. अग्निपदम्. confer, compare अण्प्रकरणे अग्निपदादिभ्य उपसंख्यानम् P. V.1.97 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
aṅgulyādigaṇaclass of words headed by अङ्गुलि to which the taddhita affix. afix ठक् ( इक् ) is added in the sense of comparison ( इवार्थे ); e. g. अङ्गुलीव अाड्गुलिक: confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.3.108.
ajādigaṇaclass of words headed by अज to which the feminine.affix अा is added, sometimes inspite of the affix ई being applicable by other rules such as जातेरस्त्रीविषयात्o P. IV. 1.63 and other rules in the section. e. अजा, एडका, त्रिफला, उष्णिहा, जेष्ठा, दंष्ट्रा. cf P. IV.1.4.
ājirādigaṇaclass of words headed by the word अजिर which do not allow lengthening of the final vowel by P. VI.3.119. although they form technical terms e. g. अजिरवती, पुलिनवती et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś on P. VI.3.119.
aṇādia term applied to all taddhita suffixes collectively as they begin with अण् confer, compare P.IV.1.83.
atyādigaṇathe group of prepositions headed by अति which are compounded with a noun in the acc. case ; confer, compare अत्यादयः क्रान्ताद्यर्थे द्वितीयया Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). om P. II. 2.18.
adādiname given to the class of roots belonging to the second conjugation, as the roots therein begin with the root अद्. The word अदिप्रभृति is also used in the same sense; confer, compare अदिप्रभृतिभ्यः शपः p.II. 4.72: confer, comparealso अदाद्यनदाद्योरनदादेरेव given by Hemacandra as a Paribhāṣā corresponding to the maxim लुग्विकरणालुग्विकरणयोरलुग्विकरणस्य Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. Pari.61.
adhyātmādiname of a class of words headed by the word अध्यात्मन् to which the taddhita affix. affix ठञ् is added in the sense of 'तत्र भवः' id est, that is found therein, or existing therein. e. g. आध्यात्मिकम्, आधिदैविकम्, et cetera, and otherscf M.Bh. on IV.3.60.
anādinon-initial. exempli gratia, for example अनादेश्च मुङ्वचनम् P. III.4.102, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VII.1.3.
anādiṣṭanot replaced as a substitute; e. g. यः अनादिष्टादचः पूर्यस्तस्य निधिं प्रति स्थानिवद्भावः M.Bh. on I.1.57 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1, III.2.3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).2, and VI.1.12 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).10.
antādivadbhāvacondition, attributed to a single substitute for the final of the preceding and initial of the succeeding word, of being looked upon either as the final of the preceding word or as the initial of the succeeding word but never as both (the final as well as the initial) at one and the same time; confer, compare उभयत आश्रये नान्तादिवत् Sīr. Pari 39 also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.48.
arīhaṇādia group of words given in P. IV.2.80 which get the taddhita affix घुञ् ( अक ) added to them as a cāturarthika affix e. g. अारीहणकम्, द्रौघणकम् et cetera, and otherssee Kāśikā on P.IV.2.80.
ardharcādia group of words given in P.II.4.31 which are declined in both the masculine and the neuter genders; c.g. अर्धर्चः,अर्धर्चमू, यूथः, यूथम्; गृहः गृहम्, et cetera, and others; cf अर्धर्चाः पुंसिं च P.II.4.31.
arśaādia class of words which take the taddhita affix अच्(अ) in the sense of the affix मतुप् i. e.in the sense of possession; cf अर्शति अस्य विद्यन्ते अर्शसः । उरस:। आकृतिगणश्चायम् यत्राभिन्नरूपेण शब्देन तद्वतोभिधानं तत् सर्वमिह द्रष्टव्यम् Kāś. on P. V.2.127.
aśmādia class of words headed by the word अश्मन् to which the taddhita affix र is applied in the four senses specified in P.IV.2.67 to 70; exempli gratia, for example अश्मरः, ऊषरम् , नगरम् , पामरः गह्वरम् et cetera, and others confer, compare P.IV.2.80.
aśvaghāsādicompounds like अश्वघास which cannot be strictly correct as चतुथींसमास, but can be षष्ठीसमास if the word तदर्थ in the rule चतुर्थी तदर्थार्थबलिहितसुखरक्षितैः be understood in the sense of 'meant for' a particular thing which is to be formed out of it: confer, compare विकृतिः प्रकृत्येति चेदश्वघासादीनामुपसंख्यानम् M.Bh. on II.1.36.
aśvapatyādia class of words headed by अश्वपति to which the taddhita affix अण् (अ) is added in the senses mentioned in rules before the rule तेन दीव्यति० P.IV.4.2, which are technically called the Prāgdīvyatiya senses. e g. अश्वपतम्, गाणपतम्. गार्हपतम् et cetera, and others
aśvādi(1)a class of words headed by the word अश्व to which the affix फञ्(अायन) is added in the sense of गोत्र (grandchildren et cetera, and others); exempli gratia, for exampleआश्वायनः जातायनः, औत्सायनः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.IV.1. 110; (2) a class of words headed by the word अश्व to which the taddhita affix यत् is added in the sense of a cause of the type of a meeting or an accidental circumstance; exempli gratia, for example आश्विकम् अाश्मिकम् confer, compare P. V.1.39.
ākarṣādia class of words headed by the word आकर्ष to which the taddhita affix कन् (क) is applied in the sense of clever or expert; e. g. आकर्षकः, त्सरुकः, शकुनिकः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. अाकर्षादिभ्यः कन् P.V.2.64.
ācitādia class of words headed by the word अाचित which do not have their final vowel accented acute by P. VI.2.146 when they are preceded by the prepositions प्र, परा et cetera, and others although they are used as proper nouns. exempli gratia, for example आचितम्,निरुक्तम्, प्रश्लिष्टम्; confer, compare Kāśikā on P. VI.2.146.
ādādikabelonging to the second conjugation or class of roots which begins with the root अद्; confer, compare दैवादिकस्यैव ग्रहणं भविष्यति नादादिकस्य Pur.Pari. 67.
aādi(1)commencement, initial: confer, compare अपूर्वलक्षण आदिः M.Bh. on I.1.21, (2) of the kind of, similar; एवंप्रक्रारः.
ādikarmancommencement of an action; confer, compare आदिभूतः क्रियाक्षणः अदिकर्म Kāś. on आदिकर्मणि क्तः कर्तरि च । P.III.4.71.
āditpossessed of the mute indicatory letter अा signifying the nonapplication of the augment इ (इट् ) to the past-passive voice. participle. term क्त. e. g. क्ष्विण्ण from the root ञिक्ष्विदाः similarly खिन्न, भिन्न et cetera, and others confer, compare आदितश्र P.VII. 2.16.
ādivṛddhithe Vṛddhi substitute prescribed for the first vowel of a word to which a tad-affix, marked with the mute letter ञ्,ण्, or क् is added; exempli gratia, for example औपगव, दाक्षि et cetera, and others; confer, compare तद्धितेष्वचामादेः P.VII.2.117, 118.
ādiṣṭa(1)prescribed for substitution; specified for an operation : confer, compare सिद्धे तु आदिष्टस्य युड्वचनात् M.Bh. on VI.1. 155; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 1.I58 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.3.28 Vār. 5; confer, compare also आदिष्टाच्चैवाचः पूर्वः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.57; (2) indicated or stated; अादिष्टा इमे वर्णाः.
āhitāgnyādia class of compound words headed by the word आहिताग्नि in which the past passive voice. participle. is optionally placed first. exempli gratia, for exampleआहिताग्निः अग्नयाहितः; जातपुत्रः पुत्रजातः The class आहिताम्न्यादि is stated to be आकृतिगण, confer, compare Kāś.on P.II.2.37.
iṣṭādia class of words headed by the word इष्ट to which the taddhita affix इन् ( इनि ) is added in the sense of अनेन i. e. 'by him' i. e. by the agent of the activity denoted by the past passive voice. participles इष्ट and others; confer, compare इष्टी, यज्ञे, पूर्ती श्राद्धे et cetera, and others Kāś, on P.V.2.88.
ukthādia class of words headed by the word उक्थ to which the taddhita affix इक (ठक् ) is applied in the sense of 'one who studies and understands'; confer, compare उक्थमधीते वेद वा औक्थिकः, similarly लौकायतिकः Kāś. on P.IV.2.60.
uñchādia class of words headed by the word उञ्छ which have their final vowel accented acute (उदात्त) ; confer, compare उञ्छः म्लेच्छा, जल्पः । एते घञन्ता इति ञित्स्वरः प्राप्तः । Kāś. on P. VI.1.160.
uṇādiaffixes headed by the affix उण्, which are similar to kṛt affixes of Pāṇini, giving derivation mostly of such words as are not derived by rules of Pāṇini. No particular sense such as agent, object et cetera, and others is mentioned in connection with these affixes, but, as Pāṇini has stated in 'ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः P.III. 4.75, the various Uṇādi affixes are applied to the various roots as prescribed in any Kāraka sense, except the संप्रदान and the अपादान; in other words, any one of the senses, agent, object, instrument and abode, is assigned to the Uṇādi affix as suits the meaning of the word. Although some scholars believe that the Uṇādi affixes are given by a grammarian later than Pāṇini as there are words like ताम्बूल, दीनार and others included in the list of Uṇādi words and that there are many interpolated Sūtras, still the Uṇādi collection must be looked upon as an old one which is definitely mentioned by Pāṇini in two different rules; confer, compare Pāṇini उणादयो बहुलम् P. III.3.1 and ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः III.4.76. Patañjali has given a very interesting discussion about these Uṇādi affixes and stated on the strength of the Vārttika, तत्रोणादिप्रतिषेधः, that these affixes and the words given in the Uṇādi collection should not be considered as genuinely deriveditionThe derivation is not a very systematic and logically correct one and therefore for practical purposes, the words derived by the application of the affixes उण् and others should be looked upon as underived; confer, compare उणादयोSव्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on. P.I.1.16, III.4.77, IV.1.1, VI.1.62, VII.1.2, VII.2.8 et cetera, and others There is a counterstatement also seen in the Mahābhāṣya उणादयो व्युत्पन्नानि, representing the other view prevailing at the time; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.I.133; but not much importance seems to be attached to it. The different systems of grammar have different collections of such words which are also known by the term Uṇādi. Out of the collections belonging to Pāṇini's system, three collections are available at present, the collection into five pādas given in the printed edition of the Siddhānta Kaumudi, the collection into ten Pādas given in the printed edition of the Prakriya-Kaumudi and the collection in the Sarasvatīkaṇthābharaṇa of Bhoja forming Pādas 1, 2 and 3 of the second Adhyāya of the work.
uṇādiprātipadikaword form or crude base, ending with an affix of the uṇ class, which is looked upon as practically underived, the affixes un and others not being looked upon as standard affixes applied with regular meanings attached to them and capable of causing operations to the preceding base as prescribed by rules of grammar; confer, compare उणादयोS व्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि । व्युत्पन्नानीति शाकटायनरीत्या । पाणिनेस्त्वव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष एवेति शब्देन्दुशेखरे निरूपितम्. Pari. Śek. on Paribhāṣa 22.
uṇādisūtra,uṇādisūtrapāṭhathe text of the Sūtras which begins with the Sūtras prescribing the affix उण् after the roots कृ, वा, पा, जि, स्वद्, साध् and अश्; cf Uṅādi Sūtras 1.1. for the different versions of the text See उणादि. Similar Sūtras in Kātantra, Āpiśali, Sakaṭāyana and other systems of grammar are also called Uṇādi Sūtras.
uṇādisūtradaśapādīthe text of the Uṇādi Sūtras divided into ten chapters believed to have been written by शाकटायन. It is printed at the end of the Prakriyā Kaumud and separately also, and is also available in manuscripts with a few differences. Patañjali in his Bhāṣya on P.III.3.1, seems to have mentioned Sakaṭāyana as the author of the Uṇādi Sūtras although it cannot be stated definitely whether there was at that time, a version of the Sūtras in five chapters or in ten chapters or one, completely different from these, as scholars believe that there are many interpolations and changes in the versions of Uṇādi Sūtras available at present. A critical study of the various versions is extremely desirable.
uṇādisūtrapañcapādīthe text of the Uṇādi Sūtras divided into five chapters which is possessed of a scholarly commentary written by Ujjvaladatta. There is a commentary on it by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita also.
uṇādisūtravṛttia gloss on the Uṇādi Sūtras in the different versions. Out of the several glosses on the Uṇādi Sūtras, the important ones are those written by Ujjvaladatta, Govardhana, Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, Rāmacandra Dīkṣita and Haridatta. There is also a gloss called Uṇādisūtrodghātana by Miśra. There is a gloss by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. on the Kātantra version of the Uṇādi Sūtras.
utkarādia class of words headed by the word उत्कर, to which the taddhita affix छ is added in the four senses, the affix being popularly known as चातुरर्थिक; confer, compare उत्करीयम्, शफरीयम् et cetera, and others; Kāś. on P.V.2.90.
utsaṅgādia class of words headed by the word उत्सङ्ग, to which the taddhita affix इक् ( ठ ) is added in the sense of तेन हरति (takes away by means of): confer, compare हरतिर्देशान्तरप्रापणे वर्तते । उत्सङ्गेन हरति औत्सङ्गिकः । अौडुपिकः । Kāś. on P IV.4.15.
utsādia class of words headed by the word उत्स to which the taddhita affix अञ्, instead of the usual affixes अण् and others, is added in the sense of an offspring: confer, compare औत्स:, औदपानः et cetera, and others Kāś, on P.IV.1.86.
udgātrādia class of words headed by the word उद्गातृ to which the taddhita affix अञ् is added in the sense of 'nature' or 'profession'; confer, compare उद्गातुर्भावः कर्म वा औद्गात्रम् । Similarly औन्नेत्रम् Kāś. on P. V. 1.129.
upakādia class of words headed by the word उपक after which the taddhita affix, added in the sense of गोत्र ( grand-children et cetera, and others ) is optionally elided, provided the word is to be used in the plural number; confer, compare उपकलमकाः भ्रष्टककपिष्ठलाः also उपकाः, औपकायनाः; लमकाः, लामकायना ; भ्रष्टकाः भ्राष्टकयः । Kāś. on P. II.4.69.
ūryādia class of words headed by the words ऊरी उररी et cetera, and others ending in the taddhita affix च्वि, which are given the designation गति provided they are related to a verbal activity, and as a result, which can be compounded with kṛdanta words ending in त्वा, तुम्, et cetera, and others cf ऊरीकृत्य, ऊरीकृतम् et cetera, and others: Kāś on P, I.4.61.
ṛgayanādia class of words headed by ऋगयन to which the taddhita affix अण् (अ) is affixed in the sense of 'produced therein' ( तत्र भवः), or 'explanatory of' ( तस्य व्याख्यानः); confer, compare ऋगयने भव:, ऋगयनस्य व्याख्यानो वा अार्गयनः पादव्याख्यानः, औपनिषदः, शैक्ष: et cetera, and others Kāś. on P.IV. 3.73.
ṛśyādia class of words headed by the word ऋश्य to which the taddhita affix क is added in the four senses prescribed in the rules IV. 2.67-70; e. g. ऋश्यकः, न्यग्रोधकः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.IV.2.80.
ekahalādihaving a single consonant at the beginning; cf एकहलादौ पूरयितव्येSन्यतरस्याम् P.VI.3.59.
aiṣukāryādia class of words headed by the word एषुकारि to which the taddhita affix भक्त is added in the sense of 'place of residence'; exempli gratia, for example एषुकारिभक्तम्, चान्द्रायणभक्तम्; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV.2.54.
aauṇādikaan afix mentioned in the class of affixes called उणादि in treatises of Pāṇini and other grammarians; confer, compare नमुचि । मुचेरौणादिकः केिप्रत्ययः Kāś.on P.VI.3.75; फिडफिड्डौ अौणादिकौ प्रत्ययौ M.Bh. on Māheśvarasūtras. 2. See the word उणादि a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
auṇādikapadārṇavaa collection of words called औणादिक; a name given to his work by पेदुभदृ of the 18th century.
karkyādia class of words headed by the word कर्की, the word प्रस्थ after which in a compound, does not have the acute accent on its first vowel. e. g. कर्कीप्रस्थः; confer, compare P.VI.2.87.
kacchādia class of words headed by कच्छ to which the taddhita affix अण् is added in the miscellaneous (शैषिक) senses, provided the word, to which the affix अण् is to be added, is the name of a country; exempli gratia, for example ऋषिकेषु जातः आर्षिकः similarly माहिषिकः, ऐक्ष्वाकः; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV.2.133.
kaḍārādia class of words headed by the word कडार which, although adjectival,are optionally placed first in the Karmadhāraya compound, exempli gratia, for example कडारजैमिनिः जैमिनिकडारः; confer, compare Kāś. on II.2.38.
karṇādi(1)a class of words headed by कर्ण to which the taddhita affix अायन ( फिञ् ) is applied in the four senses given in P.IV.2.67-70; exempli gratia, for example कार्णायनिः वासिष्ठायनिः et cetera, and others; cf Kāś. on P.IV.2.80; (2) a class of words headed by कर्ण to which the taddhita affix जाह (जाहच्) is added in the sense of a 'root' exempli gratia, for example कर्णजाहम् ; confer, compare Kāś. on P.V.2.24.
kaṇḍvādia group of words which are headed by the word कण्डू and which are either nouns or roots or both to which the affix यक् is added to arrive at the secondary roots exempli gratia, for example कण्डूयति, कण्डूयते; हृणीयति, हृणीयते, महीयते confer, compare धातुप्रक्ररणाद्धातुः कस्य चासञ्जनादपि । आह चायमिमं दीर्घं मन्ये धातुर्विभाषितः ॥ Kāś. on P.III.1.27.
kaṇvādia class of words forming a portion of the class of words called गर्गादि, and headed by the word कण्व, to the derivatives of which, formed by the afix यञ् by the rule गर्गादिभ्यो यञ् (P.IV.1.105) the affix अण् is added in the miscellaneous senses; exempli gratia, for example काण्वाः छात्राः; similarly गौकक्षाः, शाकलाः , अगस्तयः, कुण्डिनाः etc: confer, compare P.IV.2.111 and II. 4.70.
katryādia class of words headed by the word कत्रि to which the taddhita affix. affix एयक (ढकञ्) is applied in the miscellaneous senses; exempli gratia, for example कात्रेयकः, ग्रामेयकः, कौलेयकः (from कुल्या); confer, compare P. IV.2.75.
kathādia class of words headed by कथा the word कथा to which the affix इक (ठक्) is added in the sense of 'good therein' (तत्र साधुः); exempli gratia, for example काथिकः, वैतण्डिकः, गाणिकः, अायुर्वेदिकः confer, compare P.IV.4.102.
kambojādia class of words headed by the word कम्बोज, the affix अञ् placed after which is elided, provided the words कम्बोज and others are names of countries; exempli gratia, for example कम्बोजः चोलः, केरलः, शकः, यवनः et cetera, and others confer, compare P. IV.1.175.
karmādiliterally karman and others; a term often used in the Mahābhāṣya for kārakas or words connected with a verbal activity which have the object or karmakāraka mentioned first; सुपां कर्मादयोप्यर्थाः संख्या चैव तथा तिङाम् M.Bh, on I.4.21.
kalyāṇyādia class of words headed by the word कल्याणी to which the taddhita affix एय (ढक्) is added, in the sense of 'offspring' and, side by side, the ending इन् (इनड्) is substituted for the last letter of those words; e. g. काल्याणिनेयः, सौभागिनेयः confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV. 1.126.
kaskādia class of compound-words headed by कस्क in which the visarga occurring at the end of the first member is noticed as changed into स् against the usual rules e. g. कस्क:, कौतस्कुतः भ्रातुष्पुत्रः, सद्यस्कालः, धनुष्कपालम् and others; confer, compare P. VIII.3.48. As this कस्कादिगण is said to be अाकृतिगण, similar words can be said to be in the कस्कादिगण although they are not actually mentioned in the गणपाठ.
kārtakaujapādia class of words headed by the word कार्तकौजप, which are all dvandva compounds, and which have their first member retaining its own accent; e. g. कार्तकौजपौ, आवन्त्यश्मकाः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on P.VI.2.37.
kāśādia class of words headed by the word काश to which the taddhita affix इल is affixed in the four senses stated in P.IV.2.67-70 exempli gratia, for example काशिलम्, कर्दमिलम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV.2.80.
kāśyādia class of words headed by the words काशि, चेदि and others to which the taddhita affixes ठञ् and ञिठ are added in the miscellaneous senses; exempli gratia, for example काशिकी, काशिका; वैदिकी, वैदिका et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś. on P. IV. 2.116. The feminine. afix ई is applied when the affix ठञ् is added to the word काशि; confer, compare P. IV. 1.15.
kāṣṭhādia class of words headed by the word काष्ठ after which a word standing as a second member in a compound gets the grave accent for it,e. g. काष्ठाध्यापकः, परमाध्यापक et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VIII.1.67.
kiṃśulakādia class of words headed by the word किंशुलक, which get their final vowel lengthened when the word गिरि is placed after them as a second member of a compound, provided the word so formed is used as a proper noun; e. g. किंशुलकागिरिः, अञ्जनागिरिः; confer, compare Kāś. on P. VI.3.117.
kirādia class of roots headed by the root कॄ, viz. the five roots कॄ, गॄ, दृ, धृ and प्रच्छ् after which the desiderative sign, id est, that is the affix सन्, gets the augment इ (इट्); exempli gratia, for example चिकरिषति, पिप्रच्छिषति: confer, compare Kāś. on P.VII.2.75.
kiśarādi,kisarādia class of words headed by किसर meaning some kind of scent, which get the taddhita affix इक (ष्टन्) applied to them when the word so formed means 'a dealer of that thing;' exempli gratia, for example किशारिकः, किशारिकी cf; Kāś. on P. IV.4.53.
kuñjādia class of words headed by कुञ्ज to which the taddhita affix अायन (च्फञ्) is applied in the sense of गोत्र i. e. grandchildren etc e. g. कौञ्जायनाः confer, compare Kāś, on P.IV.1.9.
kuṭādia group of roots headed by the root कुट् of the VIth conjugation after which an affix which is neither ञित् nor णित् becomes ङित्,and as a result prevents the substitution of गुण or वृद्धि for the preceding vowel e. g. कुटिता, कुटितुम् । confer, compare गाङ्कुटादिभ्योञ्णिन्डित् I.2.1.
kuṭādipādaname given by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiand later grammarians to the second pāda of the first adhyāya of Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī., as the pāda begins with the Sūtra गाङ्कुटादिभ्यो ञ्णिन्डित् P.I.2.1.
kumudādiclass of words (१) consisting of कुमुद, शर्करा, न्यग्रोध et cetera, and others to which the taddhita affix ठक् is applied in the four senses given in P.IV.2.67-70; exempli gratia, for example कुमुदिकम्,शर्करिकम् etc(2) consisting of कुमुद गोमय, रथकार etc to which the taddhita affix इक ( ठक् ) is applied in the senses referred to in (I): exempli gratia, for example कौमुदिकम् , राथकारिकम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś, on P.IV.2.80.
kumbhapadyādia class of words headed by कुम्भपदी in which the word पाद at the end of the compound is changed into पाद् and further changed into पद् before the feminine affix ई; exempli gratia, for example कुम्भपदी, शतपदी, द्रुपदी, पञ्चपदी et cetera, and others; cf Kāś. on P. V.4.138, 139.
kurvādia class of words headed by the word कुरु to which the taddhita affix य ( ण्य ) is added in the sense of अपत्य or descendant; exempli gratia, for example कौरव्यः गार्ग्यः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś, on P.IV.1.51.
kulālādia class of words headed by the word कुलाल to which the taddhita affix अक ( वुञ्) is applied in the sense of 'made by', provided the word so formed is used as a proper noun; e g.कौलालकम् , वारुडकम्; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV.3.118.
kṛśāśvādia class of words headed by the word कृशाश्वं to which the taddhita affix ईय (छण् ) is applied in the four senses given in P.IV.2. 67-70, exempli gratia, for example कार्शीश्वीयः, आरिष्टीयः confer, compare Kāś, on P.IV.2.80.
koṭarādia class of words headed by the word कोटर which get their final vowel lengthened when the word वन is placed after them as a seconditional member of a compound, provided the word so formed is used as a proper noun; exempli gratia, for example कोटरावणम्, मिश्रकावणम्. confer, compare Kāś. on P.VI.3.117.
kratvādia class of words headed by the word क्रतु, which have their first vowel accented acute in a Bahuvrīhi dompound, provided the first member of the compound is the word सु; exempli gratia, for example सुक्रतुः, सुप्रपूर्तिः et cetera, and others; confer, compare confer, compare Kāś. on P. VI.2.118.
kramādia class of words headed by the word क्रम to which the taddhita affix अक (वुञ् ) is added in the sense of 'one who studies and understands'; e. g. क्रमकः, पदकः, मीमांसकः, शिक्षकः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on IV. 2.61.
kraiyādikaa root belonging to the class of roots which are headed by क्री and which are popularly known as roots of the ninth conjugation; confer, compare यथा तु वार्तिकं तथा कैयादिकस्याप्यत्र ग्रहणमिष्यते Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.48.
kroḍādia class of words headed by the word क्रोड to which the taddhita affix य ( ष्यङ् ) is added in the sense of a female descendant; exempli gratia, for example क्रौड्या, आपिशल्या, गौकक्ष्या et cetera, and others ; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV.1.80.
krauḍyādia class of words headed by the word क्रौडि which do not take the feminine affix ई when they stand at the end of a compound; exempli gratia, for example कल्याणक्रौडा, सुभगा, पृथुजघना et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV.1.56.
krayādigaṇaa class of roots headed by the root क्री ( डुक्रीञ् ) to which the conjugational sign ना ( श्ना ) is added; roots of the ninth conjugation.
kṣubhnādia class of wordings such as क्षुभ्ना, तृप्नु and the like in which the consonant न् is not changed into ण् although the consonant न् is preceded by ऋ, ॠ, र् or ष् and intervened by letters which are admissible; e. g. क्षुभ्नाति, तृप्नोति, नृनमनः et cetera, and others cf Kāś. on P. VIII. 4.39. This class ( क्षुभ्नादिगण ) is styled as आकृतिगण.
khaṇḍikādia class of words headed by the word खण्डिका to which the affix अञ् is added in the sense of collection; e. g. खाण्डिकम्, वाडवम्, भैक्षुकम्; confer, compare Kāś. on P. IV.2.45.
gamyādia class of words headed by the word गमी which are formed by the application of unādi affixes in the sense of future time; e. g. गमी ग्रामम्, अागामी, प्रस्थायी et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on P. III. 3. 3.
gargādigaṇaa class of words headed by गर्ग to which the affix यञ्, ( य ) causing Vṛddhi to the first vowel of the word, is added in the sense of a descendant barring the son or daughter; confer, compare गर्गादिभ्यो यञ् P. IV. 1.105 and the instances गार्ग्यः, वात्स्यः, वैयाघ्रपद्यः, पौलस्यः confer, compare Kāś. on P. IV. 1. 105.
gavādia class of words headed by the word गो to which the affix यत् is affixed in the senses mentioned in rules from P. V. 1, 5. to V. 1. 36; e. g. गव्यम् , हविष्यम् युग्यम् , मेध्यम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.1,2.
gahādia class of words headed by the word गह to which the taddhita affix ईय (छ) is added in the Saisika or miscellaneous senses; e. g. गहीयम् , अन्तस्थीयम्; this class called 'gahiya' is looked upon as अाकृतिगण, and hence the words वैणुकीयम् वैत्रकीयम् and the like could be explained as correct; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 2.138.
guḍādia class of words headed by the word गुड to which the taddhita affix इक ( ठञ् ) is added in the sense of 'good therein'; exempli gratia, for example गौडिकः इक्षुः, कौल्माषिको मुद्गः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on p. IV. 4.103.
guṇādia class of words headed by the word गुण, which, when preceded by the word बहु in a Bahuvrihi compound, do not have their last vowel acute; e. g. बहुगुणा रज्जुः; बह्वक्षरं पदम् , et cetera, and others This class of गुणादि words is considered as आकृतिगण; confer, compare Kas, on P. VI. 2.176.
gṛṣṭyādia class of words headed by the word गृष्टि to which the taddhita affix एय (ढञ्) is affixed in the sense off 'an offspring' ( अपत्य): e g. गार्ष्टेयः, हालेयः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.1.136.
gopavanādia class of eight words headed by the word गोपवन, the taddhita affix in the sense of गोत्र ( i. e. a descendant excepting a son or a daughter) such as the affix यञ् or अञू after which, is not elided in the plural number; c. g. गौपवना:, शौग्रवा: et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 4.67.
goṣadādia class of words to which the taddhita affix अक ( वुन् ) is added in the sense of possession provided the word so formed refers to a chapter ( अध्याय ) or a section ( अनुवाक ) c. दैवासुरः, वैमुक्तः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 2.62.
gaurādia class of words to which the affix ई ( ङीष्) is added to form the feminine base; exempli gratia, for example गौरी, मत्सी, हयी, हरिणी; the class contains a large number of words exceeding 150; for details see Kasika on P.IV.1. 41; (2) a small class of eleven words, headed by the word गौर which do not have the acute accent on the last syllable in a tatpurusa compound when they are placed after the preposition उप; confer, compare P. VI.2.194.
grahādia class of roots headed by the root ग्रह् to which the affix इन् (णिनि), causing vrddhi to the preceding vowel of the root, is added in the sense of an agent: exempli gratia, for example ग्राही, उत्साही, स्थायी, मन्त्री et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III. 1.134.
cāturvarṇyādiwords mentioned in the class headed by चातुर्वर्ण्य where the taddhita affix. affix ष्यञ् is applied although the words चतुर्वर्ण, चतुर्वेद and others are not गुणवचन words to which ष्यञ् is regularly applied by P. V-1-124. confer, compare ब्राह्मणादिषु चातुर्वर्ण्यादीनामुपसंख्यानम् P. V. I. 124 Vart. 1.
cādia class of words headed by च which are termed निपात by Panini e gच,वा,ह, एवम् नूनम्, चेत्, माङ् et cetera, and others; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे. P. I.4.57. For the meaning of the word असत्त्व see p.370 Vyakaranamahabhasya. Vol. VII. published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
curādia class or group of roots headed by the root चुर्, familiarly known as the tenth conjugation.
caurādikaa root belonging to the tenth conjugation of roots ( चुरादिगण ) ; confer, compare अामः इति चौरादिकस्य णिचि वृद्धौ सत्यां भवति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VII. 3. 34.
jayādityaone of the famous joint authors ( जयादित्य and वामन ) of the well-known gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini, popularly called काशिकावृत्ति. As the काशिकावृत्ति is mentioned by It-sing, who has also mentioned Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya, as a grammer treatise Written some 40 years before his visit, the time of काशिकावृत्ति is fixed as the middle of the 7th century A.D. Some scholars believe that जयादित्य was the same as जयापीड a king of Kasmira and बामन was his minister. For details, see pp. 386388 of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII published by the D.E. Society, Poona. See काशिका.
juhotyādigaṇathe class of roots headed by हु after which the vikarana Sap is elided and the root is reduplicated in the four conjugational tenses; third conjugation of roots.
jauhotyādikaa root belonging to the जुहोत्यादिगण or the third conjugation. ज्ञानदीपिका name of a commentary on Amarasimha’s Amarakosa written by Sripati (Chakravartin) in the 14th century.
takṣaśilādia class of words headed by तक्षशिला to which the taddhita affix अ ( अञ् ) is added in the sense of 'a native place or a domicile'. The word so formed has the acute accent on its first vowel; e. g. ताक्षशिलः वात्सोद्वरणः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.93.
tacchīlādithe triad of senses तच्छील्, तद्धर्म and तत्साधुकारिन् possessed by the agent of an action, in connection with which the affixes तृन् , इष्णुच् et cetera, and others are prescribed (cf P.III. 2.184 et cetera, and others) which (affixes) hence are called ताच्छीलिक; confer, compare अयं तच्छीलादिष्वर्थेषु तृन् विधीयते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 2.146, e. g. कर्ता कटान्.
tadādividhia convention similar to the तदन्तविधि of Panini,laid down by the Varttikakara laying down that in case an operation is prescribed for something followed by a single letter, that single letter should be taken to mean a word beginning with that single letter: confer, compare यस्मिन्विधिस्तदादावल्ग्रहणे P.I.1.72 Vart. 29: Par. Sek. Pari. 33.
tanādia class of roots headed by the root तन्, which is popularly caIIed as the eighth conjugation to which the conjugational sign उ is added: exempli gratia, for example तनोतेि, करोति, कुरुते confer, compare P. II. 4.79: III. 1.79.
tanotyādia class of words which is the same as तनादि: confer, compare P. VI. 4.37. See तनादेि.
tasilādia class of taddhita affixes headed by the affix तस् ( तसिल् ) as given by Panini in his sutras from पञ्चम्यास्तसिल् P. V. 3. 7. upto संख्यायाः क्रियाभ्यावृत्तिगणने कृत्वसुच् V.3.17; confer, compare P. VI.3.35. The words ending with the affixes from तसिल् in P.V.3.7 upto पाशप् in P.V.3.47 (excluding पाशप्) become indeclinables; confer, compare Kas on P.I.1.38.
tānādikaa root of the tanadi class of roots (8th conjugation).
tārakādia class of words headed by the word तारका and containing prominently the words पुष्प, कण्टक, मुकुल, कुसुम, पल्लव, बुभुक्षा, ज्वर and many others numbering more than ninety, to which the taddhita affix इत (इतच्) is added in the sense of 'containing'. As this class, called तारकादि, is looked upon as आकृतिगण, nouns with इत added at their end, are supposed to be included in it; confer, compare P. V. 2.36.
tālādia small class of eight words to which the affix अ ( अण् ) is added in the sense of 'a product' or 'a part' exempli gratia, for example तालं धनुः, बार्हिणम्, et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kas, on P.IV.3.152.
tikakitavādia class of compound words headed by the dvandva compound तिककितव in which the taddhita affixes added to the constituent members of the compound are dropped when the dvandva compound is to be used in the plural number; तैकायनयश्च कैतवायनयश्च तिककितवाः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 4.68.
tikādia class of words headed by the words तिक, केितव, संज्ञा and others to which the taddhita affix अायनि (फिञ्) causing the substitution of vrddhi is added in the sense of 'a descendant'; exempli gratia, for example तैकायनि:, कैतवायनि:; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.1.154.
tujādiroots such as the root तुज् and the like, which have their vowel of the reduplicative syllable lengthened as seen mostly in Vedic Literature: e. g. तूतुजानः, मामहानः, दाधार et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI.1.7.
tudādia class of roots headed by the root तुद् which take the conjugational sign अ ( श ) and which are popularly called roots of the sixth conjugation, confer, compare P. III.1.77.
tundādia very small class of words headed by the word तुन्द to which the taddhita affix इल ( इलच् ) is added in the sense of possession ( मत्वर्थ ). The affix इल is optional and the other affixes इन् , इक and मत् are also added; exempli gratia, for example तुन्दिल, तुन्दी, तुन्दिकः, तुन्दवान् ; similarly उदरिलः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.2.117.
tṛṇādia class of words to which the taddhita affix श is added in the four senses given in P. IV. 2.67 to 70; e. g. तृणशः, नडशः, पर्णशः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.80.
taudādikaa root belonging to the तुदादि class of roots ( sixth conjugation ) which take the vikarana अ ( श ) causing no guna or vrddhi substitute for the vowel of the root.
taulvalyādia class of words headed by the word तौल्वलि, the taddhita affix in the sense of युवन् ( grandchild ) placed after which is not elided by P. II. 4. 60; exempli gratia, for example तौल्वलिः पिता, तौल्वलायनः पुत्रः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II. 4.61.
tyadādia term used for the class of pronouns headed by त्यद् which are eight viz. त्यद्,तद्, यद्, एतद्, अदस्, इदम्, एक and द्वि; confer, compare P.I.1.74, I.2.72, III. 2. 60, VII. 2. 102.
tyadādividhia specific operation prescribed for the pronouns headed by त्यद् e. g. the substitution of अ for the final letter; confer, compare त्यदादिविधौ च प्रयोजनम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1. 27 Vart. 6.
traipādikaa rule or an operation prescribed by Panini in the last three quarters of his Astadhyayi. See त्रिपादी a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
daṇḍādia class of words headed by the word दण्ड to which the taddhita affix य, is added in the sense of 'deserving', confer, compare दण्डमर्हति दण्ड्यः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1.66
dadhipayaādia class of compound words headed by the word दधिपयस् which are not compounded as समाहारद्वन्द्व which ends in the neuter gender and singular number; exempli gratia, for example दधिपयसी, शिववैश्रवणौ, श्रद्धातपसी et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II. 4.14.
dāmanyādia class of words headed by the word दामनि to which the taddhita affix छ is added without any change of sense: exempli gratia, for exampleदामनीयः, औलपीयः confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V, 3.116.
dāsībhārādia class of words headed by the word दासीभार which,although they are tatpurusa compounds, retain the accents of the first member of the compound: confer, compare P. VI.2.42.
digādia class of words headed by the word दिक् to which the taddhita affix.affix य ( यत् ) is added in the sense of 'produced therein' ( तत्र भवः ), exempli gratia, for example दिशि भवं दिश्यम्, similarly वर्ग्यम्, गण्यः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.3.54.
divādia class of roots of the fourth conjugation, headed by the root दिव् ( दीव्यति ), called also दीव्यत्यादि confer, compare P. I. 2.27.
dṛḍhādia class of words headed by दृढ to which the taddhita affix. affix य ( ष्यञ् ) or इमन् ( इमनिच् ) is added in the sense of nature ( भाव ); त्व and तल् ( ता ) can, of course, be added optionally exempli gratia, for example दार्ढ्यम्, द्रढिमा दृढत्वम्, दृढता.See also लावण्य शैत्य, औष्ण्य, जाड्य, पाण्डित्य, मौर्ख्य et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1. 123.
devapathādia class of words headed by the word देवपथ, the affix कन् applied to which in the sense of a statue, or applied for the formation of a proper noun, is dropped देवपथः, हंसपथ:, शिवः, विष्णुः et cetera, and others; confer, compareKāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 3.100.
daivādikaa root belonging to the fourth conjugation of roots.( दिवादिगण ); confer, compareजसु ताडेन इति चुरादौ पठ्यते तस्येदं ग्रहणं, न देवादिकस्य, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II 3.56.
dyutādia class of roots headed by the root द्युत् , the aorist sign च्लि after which gets ( अ ) अङ् substituted for it: exempli gratia, for example अद्युतत् , अश्वितत्; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III.1.55. and I.3.91. द्युस् taddhita affix. affix द्युस् applied to the word उभय in the sense of a day; exempli gratia, for example उभयद्युः confer, compare P. V. 3.22 Vart. 7.
dvārādia class of words headed by the word द्वार् which get the augment ऐच् (id est, that is ऐ or औ ) placed before the letter य or व in them, instead of the substitution of vrddhi, when a taddhita affix marked with the mute letter ञ्,ण्, or क् is added to them; e. g. दौवारिकः सौवस्तिकः, शौवम्, शौवनम् et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P, VII .3,4.
dvidaṇḍyādia class of words, which are headed by the word द्विदण्डि and which are all bahuvrihi compounds, to which the affix इ is found added as a Samasanta affix e. gद्विदण्डिः, सपदि et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.1. varia lectio, another reading, 4.128.
dvyādia class of pronouns headed by the pronoun द्वि to which the taddhita affixes called विभक्ति, as prescribed by the rules of Panini in the rule पञ्चम्यास्तसिल् and the following ones, are not addedition confer, compare P. V. 3. 2.
dhūmādia class of words headed by the word धूम to which the taddhita affix.affix अक ( वुञ् ) is added in the miscellaneous(शैषिक ) senses; e. g. धौमकः खाण्डकः et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.2.127.
naḍādi(1)a class of words headed by the word नड to which the taddhita affix.affix आयन ( फक् ) is added in the sense of गोत्र ( grandchild and further descendants); e. g, नाडायनः, चारायणः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.1. 99; (2) a class of words headed by नड to which the affix ईय (छ) is added, together with the augment क placed after the word and before the affix, in the four senses prescribed in P. IV.2. 67-70; exempli gratia, for example नडकीयम् , प्लक्षकीयम् ; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 2. 91.
nadyādia class of words headed by नदी, मही and other feminine. nouns to which the taddhita affix एय (ढक्) is added in the miscellaneous (शैषिक ) senses; exempli gratia, for example नादेयम्, माहेयम्, वाराणसेयम्, श्रावस्तेयम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.2.97.
nandyādiname giver to the class of roots beginning with the root नन्द्, which includes the roots वाश्, मद् , दूष्， वृध् , शुभ् and others as given in the Ganapatha.These roots have the affix ल्यु id est, that is अन added to them in the sense of agent. exempli gratia, for example नन्दनः, वाशनः, मदनः, वर्धनः, शोभनः, रमणः, दर्पणः, जनार्दनः, यवनः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.III.1.134.
nādi(a root)beginning with न् in the Dhatupatha as contrasted with one beginning with ण् ( णादि ) whose ण् is, of course, changed into न् when conjugational and other forms are arrived at; confer, compare सर्वे नादयो णोपदेशा नृतिनन्दिनदिनक्किनाटिनाथृनाधृनॄवर्जम् M.Bh. on VI. 1.65.
nādinpossessed of नाद; sonorous, resonant, See नाद.
nirudakādia class of compound words headed by the word निरुदक which have their last vowel accented acute; e. g निरुदकम्, निरुपलम्, निर्मक्षिकम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI. 2. 184.
niṣkādia class of words headed by the word निष्क to which the affix इक ( ठक् ) is added, provided these words are not members of a compound; e. g. नैष्किकम् , पादिकम् , माषिकम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.1.20.
nyaṅkvādia class of words headed by the word न्यङ्कु, which are formed by means of the substitution of a guttural consonant in the place of a consonant of any other class belonging to the root from which these words are formed; exempli gratia, for example न्यङ्कुः मद्गुः, भृगुः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kās, on P.VII.3. 53.
pakṣādia class of words headed by the word पक्ष to which the taddhita affix अायन ( फक् ) causing vŗddhi is added in the four senses given in P. IV. 2.67-70; e. g. पाक्षायण:, अाश्मायनः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś. on P. IV. 2.80.
pacādia class of roots headed by the root पच् to which the kŗt. affix अ ( अच् ) is added in the sense of 'an agent'; e. g. श्वपचः, चोरः, देवः et cetera, and others The class पचादि is described as अाकृतिगण and it is usual with commentators to make a remark पचाद्यच् when a kŗt affix अ is seen after a root without causing the vŗddhi substitute to the preceding vowel or to the penultimate vowel अ. confer, compare अज्विधिः सर्वधातुभ्यः पठ्यन्ते च पचादय: । अण्बाधनार्थमेव स्यात् सिध्यन्ति श्वपचादघ: Kāś. on P. III. 1.134.
padavāda or padavādipakṣaview that words are real and have an existence and individuality of their own. The view is advocated by the followers of both the Mīmāmsā schools and the logicians who believe that words have a real existence. Grammarians admit the view for practical purposes, while they advocate that the अखण्डवाक्यस्फोट alone is the real sense. confer, compare Vākyapadīya II.90 and the foll.
padādi(1)beginning of a word, the first letter of a word; confer, compare सात्पदाद्योः P. VIII.3.111; confer, compare also स्वरितो वानुदात्ते पदादौ P. VIII.2.6. Patañjali, for the sake of argument has only once explained पदादि as पदादादिः confer, compare M.Bh.on I. 1. 63 Vāŗt. 6; (2) a class of words headed by the word पद् which is substituted for पद in all cases except the nominative case. and the acc. singular and dual; this class, called पदादि, contains the substitutes पद् , दत्, नस् et cetera, and others respectively for पाद दन्त, नासिका et cetera, and others confer, compare Kās on P. VI. 1.63; (3) the words in the class, called पदादि, constiting of the words पद्, दत्, नस्, मस् हृत् and निश् only, which have the case affix after them accented acute; confer, compare P. VI. 1.171.
padādividhia grammatical operation specifically prescribed for the initial letter of a word.
parādiinitial or first of the next or succeeding word; confer, compare किं पुनरयं पूर्वान्त आहोस्वित्परादि: आहोस्त्रिदभक्त: M.Bh on P. I. 1.47 Vart. 3; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.1.87, IV.2. 91.
parādisasvaraa consonant belonging to the succeeding vowel in sylllabication; confer, compare R.Pr.I.15.
parpādia class of words headed by the word पर्प to which the taddhita affix. affix इक (ष्ठन्) is added in the sense of ’moving by' or eating along with' ( तेन चरति ); exempli gratia, for example पर्पिकः, पर्पिकी; अश्विकः, अश्विकी et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kaas. on P. IV.4.10.
parśvādia class of words headed by the word पर्शु to which the taddhita affix. affix अ ( अण् ) is added without any change of sense provided the words पर्शु and others, to which the affix अ is to be added mean fighting clans; e. g. पार्शव , आसुरः, राक्षसः, दाशार्हः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kaas. on V. 3.117.
paladyādia class of words headed by the word पलदी to which the taddhita affix. affix अण् is applied in the miscellaneous ( शैषिक) senses; e gपालदः, पारिषदः, रौमकः; पाटच्चरः et cetera, and others confer, compare Kaas, on P. IV. 2.110.
palāśādia class of words headed by the word पलाश to which the affix अ (अञ् ) is added in the sense of 'a product of' or 'a part of;' e. g. पालाशः, खादिरः, वैकङ्कतः et cetera, and others cf Kaas. on P. IV. 3.141.
pātresamitādia class of irregular compound words headed by the compound word पात्रेसमित, which are taken correct as they are. This class of words consists mostly of words forming a tatpurușa compound which cannot be explained by regular rules. The class is called आकृतिगण and hence similar irregular words are included in it: e. g. पात्रेसमिताः, गेहेशूरः कूपमण्डूकः etc confer, compare KS. on P. II.1.48.
pāmādia class of words headed by the word पामन् to which the taddhita affix. affix न is added optionally with मतुप् in the sense of ’possession', exempli gratia, for example पामनः, पामवान् ; वामनः, वामवान् et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kāś. on V.2.100.
pāraskarādigaṇaor पारस्करप्रभृति, words headed by the word पारस्कर which have got some irregularity, especially the insertion of स् between the constituent words. For details see पारस्करप्रभृतीनि च संज्ञायाम् P. VI. 1.153 and the commentary thereon.
pāśādia class of words headed by the word पाश to which the taddhita affix य is added in the sense of collection; exempli gratia, for example पाश्या, तृण्या, वात्या etc, confer, compare Kāś. on P. IV. 2.49.
picchādia class of words headed by the word पिच्छ to which the taddhita affix इल ( इलच् ) is added optionally with मत् ( मतुप् ), in the sense of 'possessed of'; exempli gratia, for exampleपिच्छिलः पिच्छवान्, उरसिलः उरस्वान् et cetera, and others: cf Kāś. om V. 2. 100.
pīlvādia class of words headed by the word पीलु to which the taddhita affix कुण ( कुणप्) is added in the sense of 'decoction' ( पाक ). e. g. पीलुकुण:; confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.2.24.
purohitādia class of words headed by the word पुरोहित to which the taddhita affix यक् is added in the sense of 'duly' or 'nature': e.g . पौरोहित्यम् , राज्यम् , बाल्यम् , मान्द्यम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare KaS. on P. V. !. 128.
puṣādia class of roots headed by the root पुष् of the fourth conjugation whose peculiarity is the substitution of the aorist sign अ ( अङ्) for च्लि ; exempli gratia, for example अपुषत्, अशुषत्, अनुषत् et cetera, and others ofeminine. पुषादिद्युताद्यलृदितः परस्मैपदेषु P. III. 1.55.
puṣkarādia class of words headed by the word पुष्कर, to which the taddhita affix इन् ( इनि ) is added provided the word ending with the affix forms the name of a district. e. g. पुष्करिणी, पद्मिनी et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 2.135.
pṛthvādia class of words headed by the word पृथु to which the taddhita affix इमन् ( इमनिच् ) is added optionally with the other usual affixes अण्, त्व and तल् in the sense of 'nature'; e. g. प्रथिमा, पार्थवम् , पृथुत्वम् , पृथुता; similarly म्रदिमा, मार्दवम् मृदुत्वम्, मृदुता पटिमा पाटवम् , पटुता पटुत्वम् ; confer, compare KS. om P.V.1.122.
pṛṣodarādia group of words, with irregularity in the coalescence of the two constituent members, collected together by Panini and mentioned together with the word पृषोदर at the head; confer, compare पृषोदरादीनि यथोपदिष्टम् P.VI. 3. 109; confer, compare also येषु लोपागमवर्णविकारः शास्त्रेण न विहिताः, दृश्यन्ते च तानि, यथोपदिष्टानि साधूनि भवन्ति । पृषोदरम् , बलाहकः, जीमूतः, पिशाचः, वृसी, मयूरः,पयोपवसनानाम्, दूढ्यः et cetera, and others Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI. 3.109.
pailādia class of words headed by the word पैल, the taddhita affix. affix in the sense of युवन् applied to which (words) is elided; exempli gratia, for example पैलः पिता, पैलः पुत्रः ; for details see Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.4. 59.
pauṣkarasādian ancient grammarian who belonged to the dynasty of पुष्करसद्, whose views are quoted by the Varttikakara and the writers of the Pratisakhya works: cf चयो द्वितीयाः शारि पौष्करसादेः P. VIII. 4.48 Vart. 3; confer, compare also व्यञ्जनपरः पौष्करसादेर्न पूर्वश्च ञकारम् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V: confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIII. 16; XIV. 2, XVII. 6.
pragadyādia class of words headed by the word प्रगदिन् to which the taddhita affix. affix य ( ञ्य ) is added in the four senses prescribed in P. IV.2.67-70; exempli gratia, for example प्रागद्यम् , शारद्यम् कौविदार्यम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare KaS. on P.IV.2.80
prajñādia class of words headed by the word प्रज्ञ to which the taddhita affix. affix अ (अण् ) is added without any change of sense: exempli gratia, for example प्राज्ञः, वाणिजः etc:; confer, compare प्रज्ञ एय प्राज्ञः । प्राज्ञी स्त्री । यस्यास्तु प्रज्ञा विद्यते सा प्राज्ञा भवति | Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 4. 38.
pratijanādia class of words headed by the word प्रतिजन to which the taddhita affix. affix ईन ( खञ् ) is added in the sense of 'good at’ ( तत्र साधुः ); confer, compare प्रतिजने साधुः प्रातिजनीनः, जने जने साधुरित्यर्थः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.4.99.
pratyākhyānavādinone who advocates the rejection of something, an opponent, an objector; cf प्रत्याख्यानवादी अाह-नास्त्यत्र विशेष इति Kaiy. on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI.4.22 Vart. 15.
pravādinaḥscholars who explain the changes ( प्रवाद ) mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; possibly the Padakaras or writers of the पदपाठ;cf प्रवादिनो दूणाशदूढ्यदूलभान् ... महाप्रदेशं स्वधितीव चानयेन्नुदच्च R Pr. XI. 20. Apparently प्रवादिनः ( nominative case. singular.) seems to be the word in the explanation of Uvvata.
pravṛddhādia class of compound words headed by the word प्रवृद्ध in which the second word, which is a past passive voice. part, has its last vowel accented acute; confer, compare प्रवृद्धं यानम्, प्रयुक्ताः सक्तवः, खट्वारूढः । आकृतिगणश्च प्रवृद्धादिर्द्रष्टव्यः । तेन पुनरुत्स्यूतं वासो देयमित्यादि सिद्धं भवति Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on. on P.VI.2. 147.
prādia group of words beginning with प्र, which are all prefixes or upasargas e. g, प्र, परा, अप et cetera, and others cf कुगतिप्रादयः P. II. 2. 18.
prādisamāsaa compound with प्र and others prescribed by the rule कुगतिप्रादयः P. II.2.18 and explained in detail by the Varttikas headed by the Varttika प्रादयो गताद्यर्थे प्रथमया P. II. 2. 18 Vart. 4, which comes under the general head तत्पुरुष ; the compound is also called प्रादितत्पुरुष; confer, compare कथं प्रभावो राज्ञः । प्रकृष्टो भाव इति प्रादिसमासो भविष्यति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 3.24 cf also प्रान्तः पर्यन्तः । बहुव्रीहिरयं प्रादिसमासो वा Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VI. 2. 180.
prāmādikafaulty, uttered or expressed with a fault; inaccurate.
priyādia class of words headed by the word प्रिया which do not allow their previous word in a bahuvrihi compound to take the masculine base by the rule स्त्रियाः पुंवत्.. P. VI. 3.84: e. g. कल्याणीप्रियः For details, see Kas, on P. VI. 3.34.
prekṣādia class of words to which the taddhita affix. affix इन् is added in the four senses given in P. IV. 2.67-70; e. g. प्रेक्षी, घ्रुवकी; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV . 2.80.
praiṣādithe senses प्रैष 'order to do', अतिसर्ग 'permission to do' and प्राप्तकालता 'fitness of time', as possessed by the potential passive participles; cf विधीयन्ते प्रैषादिषु लोडादयः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.26.
plakṣādia class of words headed by the word प्लक्ष to which the taddhita affix. affix अण् is added in the sense of 'a fruit' exempli gratia, for example प्लाक्षम्,ऐङ्गुदम् confer, compareKāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.3.164
pvādia class of roots headed by the root पू which get their vowel shortened in the four conjugational tenses as also before the present tense.participle. affix; exempli gratia, for example पुनाति पुनानः, लुनाति, लुनन् et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VII.3.80.
phaṇādia class of seven roots headed by the root फण्, which belong to the first conjugation and which have optionally their vowel अ changed into ए and the reduplicative syllable ( अभ्यास) dropped, in the forms of the perfect tense before the affix इथ and weak affixes; e. g. फेणतु:, फेणु:, फेणिथ फफणतुः, पफणुः, पफणिथ et cetera, and others confer, compare P.VI.4.:125.
balādi(1)a class of words headed by the word बल, to which the taddhita affix. affix य is added in the four senses given by Panini in IV.2.67-70. e. g. बल्यः कुल्यम्, तुल्यम् , वन्यम् et cetera, and others cf Kas, on P.IV.2.80; (2) a class of words headed by बल which take the possessive taddhita affix. affix मत् optionally with the regular affix इन् ; e. g. बलवान् , बली; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 2.136.
bahvādia class of words headed by बहु to which the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) is added to form the feminine base; the words ending in अ in this class take the feminine. affix अा ( टाप् ) in case ई which is optional, is not added; other words remain as they are, if ई, is not added; e. g. बह्वी, बहुः; पद्धतिः, पद्धती; गतिः, _ गती; चण्डी, चण्डा; et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 1.45.
bāhvādia class of words headed by the word बाहु to which the taddhita affix. affix इ ( इञ् ) is added in the sense of a descendant; e. g. बाहविः, पौष्करसादि:, पाञ्चिः et cetera, and others The class called बाह्वादि is looked upon as अाकृतिगण on the strength of the word च in the rule, so that similar words, not included in the class, could be explained; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.96.
bidādia class of words headed by the word बिद to which the affix अ (अञ्) is added in the sense of a grandchild and further descendants; exempli gratia, for example बैदः, और्वः, काश्यप:, कौशिकः et cetera, and others The words in this class are mostly names of sages. In the case of such words as are not names of sages, the affix अ is added in the sense of the offspring and not any descendant. exempli gratia, for example पौत्रः, दौहित्रः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.104.
bilvakādia class of words headed by the word बिल्वक the affix ईय ( छ ) placed after which is elided when another taddhita affix. affix such as अण् or the like is placed after them; confer, compare बिल्वा यस्यां सन्ति बिल्वकी तस्यां भवा: बैल्वकाः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI.4.153.
bilvādia class of words headed by the word बिल्व, to which the taddhita affix. affix अ (अण् ) is added sense of 'a product' or 'a part'; exempli gratia, for example बैल्व: मौद्गः, वैणव: et cetera, and others; cf Kas on P. IV. 3.136.
brāhmaṇādia class of words headed by the word ब्राह्मण to which the taddhita affix. affix य ( ष्यञ् ) is added in the sense of 'nature' or 'duty'; e. g. ब्राह्मण्यं ( ब्राह्मणस्य भावः कर्म बां ); cf ब्राह्मणादिराकृतिगणः अादिशव्दः प्रकारवचन: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.1.24.
bhargādia class of words headed by भर्ग which are generally names of countries, the taddhita affixes अण् and others added to which are not elided; e. g. भार्गीं, कैकेयी, काश्मीरी; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on IV. 1.178.
bhastrādia class of words headed by the word भस्त्रा to which the taddhita affix. affix इक ( ष्ठन् ) is added in the sense of 'carrying by' ; e. g. भस्त्रिक, भस्त्रिकी confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.4.16.
bhikṣādia class of words headed by the word भिक्षा to which the tad, affix अ ( अण् ) is added in the sense of collection;exempli gratia, for example भैक्षम्,यौवतम्, पादातम्: confer, compare Kāś. on P. IV.2.38.
bhidādia class of roots headed by the root भिद् to which the kṛt affix अ (always in the feminine. gender as अा ) is added in the sense of verbal activity: exempli gratia, for example भिदा, गुह्या, श्रद्धा, मेघा et cetera, and others cf Kāś. on P. III. 3.104.
bhīmādia class of words headed by the word भीम in which the Uṇādi affixes म and others, as prescribed by specific Uṇādi sūtras, are found added in the sense of the 'apādāna' case-relation; exempli gratia, for example भीमः in the sense 'बिभेति अस्मात्'. Similarly भीष्मः, भूमि:, रज: et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.4.74.
bhūmādithe limited senses भूमन् (plurality) and others in which भतुप् and other possessive taddhita affixes should take place, and not in the general sense of the 'presence at one place' as also 'the possession by some one individual;' confer, compare भूमनिन्दाप्रशंसासु नित्ययोगेतिशायने । संसर्गेस्तिविवक्षायां भवन्ति मतुबादय: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V. 2.94.
bhūvādilit headed by भू , or headed by भू and वा as some scholars like to explain; the term means roots; in general, which have भू as the first root in Pāṇini's list of roots; confer, compare भूवादयो धातव: P. I. 3.1; The word भूवादि denoting roots stands in contrast with the word भ्वादि which stands for the roots of the first conjugation. भूवादीनां वकारोयं मङ्गलार्थः प्रयुज्यते | भुवो वार्थं वदन्तीति भ्वर्था वा वादयः स्मृता: Kāś. on P. I. 3.1.
bhṛśādia class of nouns headed by भृश to which the denominative affix य is added in the sense of 'being or becoming what they were not before;' exempli gratia, for example अभृशो भृशो भवति भृशायते; similarly ，शीघ्रायते, मन्दायते, उन्मनायते, दुर्मनायते et cetera, and othersconfer, compareKāś.III.1.I3.
bhauvādikabelonging to the class of roots headed by भू; a root of the first conjugation; confer, compare अक्षू व्याप्तौ भौवादिक: Kāś. on P. III. 1.75.
bhvādigaṇathe class of roots headed by भू ; the first conjugation of roots.
madhvādia class of words headed by the word मधु to which the taddhita affix मत् (मतुप्) is added as a Cāturarthika affix; exempli gratia, for example मधुमान् , विसमान् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāś. on P.IV. 2.86.
manojñādia class of words headed by the word मनोज्ञ, to which the taddhita affix अक (वुञ्) is added in the sense of 'nature' or 'duty'; exempli gratia, for example मनोज्ञकम्, काल्याणकम्, अाढयकम् et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on P. V. 1.133.
mayūravyaṃsakādia class of compounds of the type of मयूरव्यंसक which are somewhat irregular formations and hence mentioned as they are found in use. The compounds are called simple tatpuruṣa compounds; exempli gratia, for example मयूरव्यंसक: हस्तेगृह्य, एहिपचम्, उच्चावचम्, खादतमोदता et cetera, and others; confer, compare मयूरव्यंसकादयश्च P.II.1.72.
yajādiroots headed by the root यज् which take the samhprasaarana substitute for their semivowel before terminations marked with the mute letter क्: c.g. इज्यते, इष्टिः confer, compare वचिस्वपियज्ञादीनां क्रिति P.VI.1.15. These roots are nine in number, यज् , वप् , वंद् , वस् and others which are of the first conjugation given by Paaini in his Dhaatupatha at the end of the roots of the first conjugation.
yavādia class of words headed by the word यव, the taddhita affix मत् after which does not get the consonant मृ changed into व् although the affix मत् be added to a word ending in म् or अ, or having म् or अ as the penultimate letter; e. g. यवमान् , ऊर्मिमान् , भूमिमान् et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VIII.2.9. This यवादिगण is looked upon as आकृतिगण
yaskādiwords headed by the word यस्क, the affixes in the sense of ’a descendant' placed after which are elided and the words are to be used in the plural number in the masculine gender; e. g. यस्का:; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.4.63.
yāvādia class of words headed by the word याव to which the taddhita affix क ( कन् ) is added without any specific sense assigned to it; exempli gratia, for example यावकः: मणिक: et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.4.29.
yuktārohyādia class of compound words headed by the word युक्तारोही which have their initial vowel accented acute in spite of the general dictum that a compound word except a Bahuvrihi compound word, has its last vowel accented acute: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V I. 2.81.
yuvādia class of words headed by the word युवन् which have the taddhita affix अ ( अण् ) added to them in the sense of 'duty' or 'nature': exempli gratia, for example यौवनम् स्थाविरम्, हौत्रम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.1.130.
yaudheyādia class of nine words headed by the word यौधेय, a taddhita affix applied to which is not to be elided even though the word be used in the plural number
rajatādia class of words headed by the word रजत to which the taddhita affix अ ( अञ् ) is added in the sense of ' a product ' or 'a part '; exempli gratia, for example राजतम् , लौहम् , औदुम्बरम् et cetera, and others ; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.154.
radhādia class of eight roots headed by the root रध् which allow the addition of the augment इ ( इट् ) optionally to the ardhadhatuka affix beginning with any consonant except य्, placed , after them; exempli gratia, for example रघिता रद्धा, त्रता , तर्त्पा तर्पिता et cetera, and others confer, compare P.VII.2.35 and VII.2.45.
rasādia class of words headed by the word रस which have the taddhita affix.affix मतुप् added to them in the sense of possession in preference to other affixes like इन्: exempli gratia, for example. रसवान् , रूपवान् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 2.95.
rājadantādia class of compound words headed by राजदन्त in which the order of words or the constituent members is fixedition There are about 50 words in the class; some of them are tatpurusa compounds such as राजदन्त or अग्रेवण in which the subordinate word which ought to have been placed first is placed second There are some karmadharaya.compounds in which one particular word is always placed first and not any one of the two: exempli gratia, for example लिप्तवासितम्, सिक्तसंमृष्टम् et cetera, and others There are some dvandva compounds such as उलुखलमुसलम् , चित्रास्वाती, भार्यापती et cetera, and others in which a definite order of words is laid down. For details see Kasika on राजदन्तादिषु परम् P. II. 2.31.
rājanyādiaclass of words headed by the word राजन्य to which the taddhita affix अक ( वुच् ) is added in the sense of ' the place of residence '; e. g. राजन्यकः, औदुम्वरक: ! et cetera, and others This class named राजन्यादि is ] called अाकृतिगण and similar words ! can be included in this class such as मालव,विराट् , त्रिगर्त and others from which the words मालवक: वैराटक: त्रैगर्तक: et cetera, and others can be arrived at confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 2.53.
rudādia term used for the five roots headed by the root रुद्,which have the augment इ added to a Sārvadhātuka affix in certain cases; exempli gratia, for example रोदिति, श्वसिति, अरोदीत्, अस्वपीत् et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.VII. 2. 76, VII.3.98.
rughādia class of roots headed by the root रुध् which take श्नम् ( न् ) as the conjugational sign inserted after the final vowel, e. g. रुणद्धि ( where रुध् becomes रुणध् ). These roots are popularly called roots of the 8th conjugation.
revatyādia class of words headed by the word रेवती to which the affix ठक् is added in the sense of 'an offspring ': e. g. रैवतिकः, आश्वपालिक:, द्वारपालिक: et cetera, and othersconfer, compareKāś. on P. IV.1.146.
raivatikādia class of words headed by रैवतिक to which the taddhita affix ईय ( छ ) is added in the sense of 'belonging to'; e. g. रैवतिकीय:, औदवाहीयः, बैजवापीय: et cetera, and others confer, compare Kaś. on P. IV. 3.131.
rauḍhyādianother name given to the क्रौड्यादि class of words which are headed by क्रौडि and which take the affix ष्यङ् to form their base in the feminine; e. g. क्रौड्या लाड्या; confer, compare सिद्धं तु रौड्यादिषूपसंख्यानात् । के पुना रौढ्यादयः | ये क्रौड्यादय; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV. 1.79.
raudhādikaa root belonging to the class of roots headed by रुध् which take the conjugational sign न् (श्नम्). See रुधादि a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
lomādiclass of words headed by the word लोमन् to which the taddhita affix. affix, श, in the sense 'possessed of' is added optionally along with the usual affix मत् ( मतुप् ); exempli gratia, for example लोमश:, लोमवान्, रोमश: रोमवान् बभ्रुशः, हरिश:, कपिश: et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.2.100.
lohitādi(1)a class of words headed by लोहित to which the affix क्यव् ( य ) is added in the sense of 'becoming', to form a denominative root-base which gets the verb-endings of both the padas; e. g. लोहितायति, लोहितायते; निद्रायति, निद्रायते; the class लोहितादि is considered as अाकृतिगण so that similar denominative verb-bases could be explained; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.1. 13; (2) a class of words headed by लेहित, to which the feminine. affix ष्फ ( अायनी ) is added after they have got the taddhita affix यञ् added to them in the sense of 'a grandchild'; e. g. लौहित्यायनी, कात्यायनी et cetera, and others; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 1.18.
lvādia class of roots, headed by the root लू, the past. passive voice.participle. affix त placed after which becomes changed into न; exempli gratia, for example लून:, लूनवान्; जीन:, जीनवान्; et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VII. 2.44.
vaṃśādia class of words headed by the word वंश, the word भार placed after which gets the taddhita affixes added to it, as prescribed in the senses 'takes it', 'carries it' or 'produces it'; exempli gratia, for example वांशभारिकः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 1.50. The taddhita affix. affixes as prescribed in the senses mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are added to the words वंश et cetera, and others and not to भार according to some commentators; exempli gratia, for exampleवांशिकः, कौटजिकः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1.50.
vanaspatyādia class of compound words headed by वनस्पति which retain the original accent of the members of the compound, as for example, in the compound word वनस्पति both the words वन and पति have got their initial vowel अ accented acute; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.VI.2.140.
varaṇādia class of words headed by वरण which have the taddhita affix elided, if it is added to them in the four senses mentioned in P.IV.2.67-70 confer, compare वरणानामदूरभवं नगरं वरणाः | कटुकबदर्या अदूरभवो ग्रामः कटुकबदरी ! confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.2.82.
varāhādia class of words headed by वराह which have the taddhita affix क ( कक् ) added to them in the four senses mentioned in P. IV. 2.67-70 exempli gratia, for example वाराहकम्, पालाशकम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 2.80.
vargyādia class of words headed by the word वर्ग्य which have their initial vowel accented acute when they stand as second members of a tatpurusa compound other than the karmadharaya type of it; e. g. वासुदेववर्ग्य:, अर्जुनपक्ष्यः; cf Kas: on P, VI. 2,131. '
vasantādia class of words headed by the word वसन्त, which are mostly names of seasons, to which the affix इक (ठक्) is added in the sense of 'that which one studies or knows'; confer, compareवसन्तसहचरितोयं ग्रन्थो वसन्तस्तमधीते वासन्तिकः 1 वार्षिक: Kas on P. IV. 2.63.
vākinādia class of words headed by the word वाकिन to which the taddhita affix आयनि( फिञ् ) is added in the sense of an 'offspring' when along with the taddhita affix. affix अायनि,the augment क् ( कुक् ) is added to the base ( वाकिन or the like ); e. g. वाकिनकायनिः ; confer, compareKāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.158.
vādiroots headed by वा and similar to वा. Really there is no class of roots headed by वा given anywhere but in the interpretation of the rule भूवादयो धातव: it is suggested that ' the roots which are similar to वा are termed roots (धातु)' could also be the interpretation of the rule: confer, compare भ्वादय इति च वादय इति M.Bh. on P. I. 3. l . Vart. ll .
vādighaṭamudgaraname of a commentary on the Sarasvata Vykarana by a grammarian Jayanta.
vidhyādithe senses headed by विधि as given in the rule विधिनिमन्त्रणामन्त्रणाधीष्टसंप्रश्नप्रार्थनेषु लिङ् P. III. 3.16I ; confer, compare विध्यादिषु सप्तमी च Kat. III.1.20; confer, compare also विध्यादिषु क्रियार्थाल्लिङ् भवति Candra Vyak. I.3. l2l.
vinayādia class of words headed by विनय to which the taddhita affix इक ( ठक् ) is applied without any change of sense:confer, compareविनय एव वैनयिक: शमयिकः । औपयिकः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.4.34.
vimuktādia class of words headed by the word विमुक्त to which the taddhita affix अ ( अण् ) is added in the sense of 'possessed of', provided the word so formed, denotes a chapter or a lesson of a sacred work; confer, compareविमुक्तशब्दोस्मिन्नस्ति वैमुक्तकोध्यायः अनुवाको वा | दैवासुरः । Kāś. on P. V. 2.61.
vispaṣṭādia class of words headed by the word विस्पष्ट which retain their own accents in a compound when they are the first members of a compound, provided that any word of quality is the second member e. g. विस्पष्टकटुकम् | व्यक्तलवणम् where the words विस्पष्ट and व्यक्त are used in the sense of clear, referring to the different tastes; confer, compare Kāś. On P. VI. 2.24.
vṛtādia class of roots headed by the root वृत् which take optionally the Parasmaipada affixes when the vikaraṇa स्य of the future tense and the conditional mood, or the desiderative vikaraṇa सन् is added to them; exempli gratia, for example वर्त्स्यति,वर्तिष्यते; अवर्त्स्यत्, अवर्तिष्यत्,; विवृत्सति, विवर्तिषते confer, compare Kāś. on P.I.3.92; confer, comparealso P.VII.2.59.
vṛṣādia class of words headed by the word वृष which have their initial vowel accented acute; confer, compare Kas, on P. VI.1.203.
vetanādia class of words headed by वेतन which have the taddhita affix इक (ठक्) added to them in the sense of "earning a livelihood' exempli gratia, for example वेतनिक: | धानुष्क:; दाण्डिक:; confer, compare वेतनेन जीवति वैतनिकः कर्मकर: Kas on P. IV. 4.12.
vyāghrādia class of words headed by व्याघ्र which, as standards of comparison, are compounded with words showing objects of comparison provided the common property is not mentioned: exempli gratia, for example पुरुषव्याघ्र:, नृसिंहः et cetera, and others, confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. onP.II. 1.56.
vyuṣṭādia class of words headed by the word व्युष्ट to which the taddhita affix अ (अण् ) is added in the sense of the place where something is given or prepared ; confer, compare व्युष्टे दीयते कार्ये वा वैयुष्टम् । नैत्यम्: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.1.97.
vrīhyādia class of words headed by व्रीहि to which the taddhita affixes इन् and ठन् are applied in the sense of possession along with the usual affix मत् ( मतुप् ) ; e. g. व्रीही, व्रीह्रिक व्रीहिमान् । मायी, मायिकः मायावान् : confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 2. 116.
śakandhvādiname of a class of words in which an irregular coalescence of the vowels of the kind of the latter vowel in the place of the former and latter both is observed; exempli gratia, for example शकन्धु:, कुलटा, सीमन्त:,मनीषा et cetera, and othersconfer, compare कन्ध्वादिषु च (पररूपं वाच्यम् ) P.VI.1. 94 Vart. 4.
śīṇḍakādia class of words headeditionby the word शण्डिक which have the taddhita affix य ( त्र्य ) added to them in the sense of "domicile' or 'native place': exempli gratia, for example शाण्डिक्य:, सार्वसेन्यः, confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3. 92.
śarādia class of words headed by the word शर which have the taddhita affix. affix मय (मयट्) added to them in the sense of 'product' or 'portion': exempli gratia, for example शरमयम् , दर्भमयम् , मृण्मयम्; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.144;(2) a class of words headed by शर which get their final vowel lengthened before the taddhita affix.affix मत् when the whole word forms a proper noun: exempli gratia, for example शरावती, वंशावती, हनूमान् ; confer, compare P.VI.3.119.
śarkarādia class of words headed by शर्करा to which the taddhita affix. affix अ (अण्) is added in the sense of इव viz. similarity:cf शर्करेव शार्करम् ,कापालिकम् पौण्डरीकम् Kas on P. V. 3.107.
śākapārthivādia class of irregular samanadhikarana , Samasas, or Karmadharaya compound formations, where according to the sense conveyed by the compound word, a word after the first word or so, has to be taken as omitted; confer, compare समानाधिकरणाधिकारे शाकपार्थिवादीनामुपसंख्यानमुत्तरपदलेपश्च वक्तव्यः । शाकभेाजी पार्थिवः शाकपार्थिवः । कुतपवासाः सौश्रुतः कुतपसौश्रुतः । यष्टिप्रधानो मौद्गल्य; यष्टिमौद्गल्यः। M.Bh. on P.II.1.69 Vart. 8.
śākhādia class of words headed by the word शाखा which have the taddhita affix य added to them in the sense of इव id est, that is similarity; exempli gratia, for example शाख्य:, मुख्यः, जघन्यः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V.3.103.
śārṅgaravādia class of words headed by the word शार्ङ्गरव which take the feminine affix ई ( ङीन् ) making the initial vowel of the word (to which ई of the feminine is added) an acute-accented one: e.g: शार्ङ्गरवी;confer, compare शार्ङ्गरवाद्यञो ङीन् P. IV. 1.73.
śivādia big class of about ninety words headed by the word शिव which have the taddhita affix. affix अ ( अण् ) added to them in the sense of a descendant ( अपत्य ) in spite of other affixes such as इञ् , ण्यत् and others prescribed by other rules, which sometimes do not take place, or do so optionally; exempli gratia, for example शैवः: ताक्ष्ण:, ताक्षण्यः; गाङ्ग: गाङ्गेय:, गङ्गायनि:; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV.1.112. This class is looked upon as आकृतिगण and a word is supposed to be . included in this class, when the ; affix अ is noticed in spite of some other affix being applicable by some other rule.
śuṇḍikādia class of words headed by शुण्डिका to which the taddhita affix अ ( अण् ) is added in the sense of 'who has come from'; exempli gratia, for example शौण्डिक:, कार्कणः: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.76.
śubhrādia class of words headed by the word शुभ्र to which the taddhita affix एय ( ढक् ) is added in the sense of a descendant in spite of other affixes being prescribed by some other rules which sometimes are added optionally with this एय; exempli gratia, for example शौभ्रेय:, वैधवेय: रौहिणेयः. This class is looked upon as अाकृतिगण and hence if this affix एय is seen applied although not prescribed actually as in the word गाङ्गेय, the word is supposed to have been included in this class; confer, compare P. IV. I.123.
śauṇḍādia class of words headed by the word शौण्ड which are compounded with a noun in the locative case to form a locative tatpurusa compound; e. g. अक्षशौण्डः, अक्षधूर्तः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.1.40.
śaunakādia class of words headed by the word शौनक to which the taddhita affix इन् ( णिनि ) is added in the sense of 'instructed by', provided the word so formed is a portion of what is looked upon as a part of the sacred Vedic Literature; confer, compare शौनकेन प्रोक्तमधीयते शौनकिनः, वाजसनेयिन: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.IV. 3.106.
śramaṇādia class of words headed by the word श्रमणा with which words in the masculine or the feminine gender are compounded when they stand in apposition; confer, compare कुमारी श्रमणा कुमारश्रमणा, युवा अध्यापकः युवाध्यापक: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.1.70.
śreṇyādia class of words headed by the word श्रेणि, which are compounded with words like कृत if they stand in apposition, provided the word so compounded has got the sense of the affix च्वि i. e. having become what was not before: confer, compare अश्रेणयः श्रेणय: कृताः श्रेणिकृता:, एककृता: Kas, on P. II. 1. 59.
saṃyogādilopathe elision of the first of the conjunct consonants if it is स् or क्, provided the conjunct consonants are at the end of a word or followed by a consonant which is not a semi-vowel nor a nasal; e. g. तक्, तष्टवान् from the root तक्ष्; confer, compare स्कोः संयोगाद्योरन्ते च P. VIII. 2.99.
saṃsṛṣṭavādipakṣathe theory, that the meaning of a sentence is a novel thing ( अपूर्व ), held by some Mimamsakas who believe that words connected with activity display their phenomenal capacity ( अनुभाविकाशक्ति ) after the recalling of the senses of words by the recalling capacity (स्मारिकाशाक्ति ).
sarvādiliterally a group or a class of words beginning with the word सर्व as the first word in the list; the term is used in general as a synonymous term with Sarvanaman; confer, compare संज्ञोपसर्जनीभूतास्तु न सर्वादयः Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I.1.27. सर्वादेश a substitute for the entire wording instead of the final letter as prescribed by the rule अलेान्त्यस्य P.I.1.52; confer, compare अनेकाल्शीत्सर्वस्य P.I.1.55.
sauvādikaa root of the स्वादिगण or the Fifth Conjugation.
syādithe Vikaranas headed by the Vikarana स्य mentioned in P.III.1. 33 upto III.1.90.
svādithe affixes headed by सु: a general term for case-affixes; confer, compare स्वौजसमौट्शस्टभ्यां ... ङ्योस्सुप् P. IV.1.2.
haritādia class of words headed by the word इरित to which the taddhita affix फक् ( अायन ) is added in the sense of a descendant after the affix अ ( अञ् ) has already been added to them by P. IV. 1. 104, the word so formed possessing the sense of the great grandchild (युवापत्य) of the individuals denoted by इरित and others; e. g. हारितायनः; confer, compare इह् तु गोत्राधिकारेपि सामर्थ्याद् यूनि प्रत्ययोभिघीयते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P, IV.1.100
halādibeginning with a consonant; confer, compare हलादयो विभक्तय:, M.Bh. on P. II. 4.32 Vart. 2; धातुर्य एकाज् हलादि: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. l . 22. Vart. 2. et cetera, and others हलादिशेष a term frequently used by commentators for the omission of all consonants except the initial one in the reduplicative syllable as prescribed by the rule of Panini इलादिः शेष: VII. 4. 60. The word 'इलादिःशेषः' as one word, is also found used in the same sense
atādrūpyātideśaconveyance of only the properties of one to another without conveying the actual form, described as the significance of antādivadbhāva. confer, compare न वा अताद्रूप्यातिदेशात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI.1.85 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 26. See ताद्रूप्यातिदेश below.
athaUṇādi affix अथ prescribed in Uṇādi Sūtras 393-396 exempli gratia, for example see शपथ, अवभृथ, आवसथ ctc.
adiUṇādi affix अदि e. g, शरद्, दरद्; confer, compare शॄदॄभसोsदि; Uṇ. 127;
as(1)case affix of the nominative and accusative plural and the ablative and genitive singular (जस् , शस्, ङसि and ङस् ) (2) taddhita affix अस् ( असि ) added to पूर्व, अधर and अवर, by P.V.3.39: (3) compoundending अस् ( असिच् ) applied to the words प्रजा and मेधा standing at the end of a Bahuvrīhi compound (P.V.4.122): (4) Uṇādi affix अस् prescribed by the rule सर्वधातुभ्योऽसुन् and subsequent rules (628-678) to form words such as मनस्,सरस् et cetera, and others(5) ending syllable अस्, with or without sense, of words in connection with which special operations are given in grammar; confer, compare P.VI.4.14; confer, compare also अनिनस्मन्ग्रहणान्यर्थवता चानर्थकेन च तदन्तविधिं प्रयोजयन्ति Par.Śek. Pari. 16.
asi(1)Uṇādi affix अस्; (2) taddhita affix. affix अस्. See a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word अस्.
asunUṅādi affix अस् ( असुन् ) by सर्वधातुभ्योSसुन् वक्तव्यः Uṅ. Sū.628; confer, compare न वेत्तीति नवेदाः। वेतिरसुन्प्रत्ययान्तः Kāś. on P.VI.3.75.
āgarvīyaa class of roots forming a subdivision of the Curādigaṇa or the tenth conjugation beginning with पद् and ending with गर्व् which are only ātmanepadin; exempli gratia, for example पदयते, मृगयते, अर्थयते, गर्वयते.
i(1)the vowel इ, representing all its eighteen forms viz. short, long protracted, acute, grave, circumflex, pure and nasalised; exempli gratia, for example इ in यस्येति च P.VI.4.128;(2) Uṅādi affix ई(3)tad-affix इच्(इ)applied to Bahuvrihi compounds in the sense of exchange of action or as seen in words like द्विदण्डि exempli gratia, for example केशाकेशि, दण्डादण्डि, द्विमुसलि et cetera, and others confer, compare इच् कर्मव्यतिहारे P.V.4. 127,also V.4.128; (4) kṛt (affix). affix कि (इ) confer, compare उपसर्गे घोः किः P.III.3.92; (5) augment इट् (इ); see इट् (6) conjugational affix इट् of the 1st person. singular. or Ātmanep. Ātmanepada
it(1)a letter or a group of letters attached to a word which is not seen in actual use in the spoken language: cf अप्रयोगी इत्, Śāk. I.1.5, Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.1.1.37. The इत् letters are applied to a word before it, or after it, and they have got each of them a purpose in grammar viz. causing or preventing certain grammatical operations in the formation of the complete word. Pāṇini has not given any definition of the word इत् , but he has mentioned when and where the vowels and consonants attached to words are to be understood as इत्; (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् , हलन्त्यम् । et cetera, and others P. I.3.2 to 8) and stated that these letters are to be dropped in actual use, confer, compareP.I.3.9. It appears that grammarians before Pāṇini had also employed such इत् letters, as is clear from some passages in the Mahābhāṣya as also from their use in other systems of grammar as also in the Uṇādi list of affixes, for purposes similar to those found served in Pāṇini 's grammar. Almost all vowels and consonants are used as इत् for different purposes and the इत् letters are applied to roots in the Dhātupāṭha, nouns in the Gaṇapāṭha, as also to affixes, augments and substitutes prescribed in grammar. Only at a few places they are attached to give facility of pronunciation. Sometimes the इत् letters, especially vowels, which are said to be इत्, when uttered as nasalized by Pāṇini, are recognised only by convention; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः(S.K.on P.I.3.2).The word इत्, which literally means going away or disappearing, can be explained as a mute indicatory letter. In Pāṇini's grammar, the mute vowel अ applied to roots indicates the placing of the Ātmanepada affixes after them, if it be uttered as anudātta and of affixes of both the padas if uttered svarita; confer, compare P.I.3. 12, 72. The mute vowel आ signifies the prevention of इडागम before the past part, affixes; confer, compare P. VII. 2. 16. Similarly, the mute vowel इ signfies the augment न् after the last vowel of the root; confer, compareP.VII.1.58; ई signifies the prevention of the augment इ before the past participle.affixes cfP.VII.2.14;उ signifies the inclusion of cognate letters; confer, compareP.I.1.69, and the optional addition of the augment इ before त्वा; confer, compare P.VII.2. 56; ऊ signifies the optional application of the augment इट्;confer, compareP.VII. 2.44; क signifies the prevention of ह्रस्व to the vowel of a root before the causal affix, confer, compareVII.4.2: लृ signifies the vikarana अङ् in the Aorist cf P.III.1.55; ए signifies the prevention of vrddhi in the Aorist,confer, compare P.VII.2.55; ओ signifies the substitution of न् for त् of the past participle. confer, compare P VIII.2.45; क् signifies the Prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compareP, I. 1.5; ख् signifies the addition of the augment मुम्(म्)and the shortening of the preceding vowel: confer, compareP.VI.3 65-66: ग् signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5 घ् signifies कुत्व, confer, compare P.VII.3.62; ङ्, applied to affixes, signifies the prevention of गुण and वृद्धि, confer, compare P.I.1.5; it causes संप्रसारणादेश in the case of certain roots, confer, compare P. VI.1.16 and signifies आत्मनेपद if applied to roots; confer, compare P.I. 3.12, and their substitution for the last letter if applied to substitutes. confer, compare P I.1.53. च् signifies the acute accent of the last vowel;confer, compareP.VI.1. 159; ञ् signifies उभयपद i.e the placing of the affixes of both the podas after the root to which it has been affixed;confer, compareP.I.3.72, ट् in the case of an augment signifies its application to the word at the beginning: confer, compareP I.1.64, while applied to a nominal base or an affix shows the addition of the feminine. affix ई (ङीप्) confer, compareP.IV.1. 15;ड् signifies the elision of the last syllable; confer, compare P.VI.4.142: ण् signifies वृद्धि, confer, compareP.VII.2.115;त् signifies स्वरित accent, confer, compare VI.1.181, as also that variety of the vowel ( ह्रस्व, दीर्ध or प्लुत) to which it has been applied confer, compare P.I.1.70; न् signifies आद्युदात्त, confer, compare P.VI.1.193:प् signifies अनुदात्त accent confer, compare अनुदात्तौ सुप्पितौ P. III.1.4. as also उदात्त for the vowel before the affix marked with प् confer, compare P.VI.1.192: म् signifies in the case of an augment its addition after the final vowel.confer, compareP.I.1.47,while in the case of a root, the shortening of its vowel before the causal affix णि,confer, compare P.VI.4.92: र् signifies the acute accent for the penultimate vowel confer, compare P.VI.1.217，ल् signifies the acute accent for the vowel preceding the affix marked with ल्; confer, compareP.VI. 193; श् implies in the case of an affix its सार्वधातुकत्व confer, compare P. II1.4.113, while in the case of substitutes, their substitution for the whole स्थानिन् cf P.I.1.55; प् signifies the addition of the feminine. affix ई ( ङीप् ) confer, compareP.IV-1.41 ;स् in the case of affixes signifies पदसंज्ञा to the base before them, cf P.I.4.16. Sometimes even without the actual addition of the mute letter, affixes are directed to be looked upon as possessed of that mute letter for the sake of a grammatical operation exempli gratia, for example सार्वधातुकमपित् P.I.2.4; असंयेागाल्लिट कित् P.I.2.5: गोतो णित् P.VII.1.90 et cetera, and others (2) thc short vowel इ as a substitute: confer, compare शास इदङ्हलोः P.VI.4.34.
is(1)substitute इस् for the vowel of the roots, मी, मा, दा, धा, रभ्, पत् et cetera, and others before the desiderative affix सन्; exempli gratia, for example मित्सति, दित्सति, अारिप्सते et cetera, and others confer, compareP. VII.4.54; (2) uṅādi affix इस् exempli gratia, for example सर्पिस्.
u(1)labial vowel standing for the long ऊ and protracted ऊ3 in Pāṇini's grammar unless the consonant त् is affixed to it, उत् standing for the short उ only: (2) Vikaraṇa affix उ of the 8th conjugation ( तनादिगण ) and the roots धिन्व् and कृण्व्;confer, compareP.III. 1.79-80; (3) substitute (उ) for the vowel अ of कृ,exempli gratia, for example कुरुतः, कृर्वन्ति before weak Sārvadhātuka affixes, confer, compareP.VI 4.110; (4) kṛt (affix). affix उ added to bases ending in सन् and the roots आशंस्, भिक्ष्, विद्, इष् as also to bases ending in क्यच् in the Vedic Literature,exempli gratia, for example चिकीर्षुः भिक्षुः, बिन्दुः,इच्छुः,सुम्नयु; confer, compare P. III. 2.168-170; (5) Uṅādi affix उ ( उण् ) e.g, कारुः, वायुः, साधुः, et cetera, and others; confer, compare Uṅādi I.1; (6) mute vowel उ added to the first letters of a class of consonants in Pāṇini's grammar to show the whole class of the five letters; exempli gratia, for example कु, चु, टु, तु, पु which stand for the Guttural, the palatal the lingual, the dental and the labial classes respectively; confer, compare also ष्टुना ष्टुः P.VIII.4.41(7) उ added to न् showing the consonant न् as nasalized n; cf, नुः V.Pr. III.133.
uktārthaa word or expression whose sense has been already expressedition The expression उक्तार्थानामप्रयोगः is frequently used in the Mahābhāṣya and the Vārttikas and cited as a Paribhāṣā or a salutary conventional maxim against repetition of words in the Paribhāṣāpāṭhas of Vyādi (Par. 51), Candragomin (Par 28) and Kātantra (Par. 46) and Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. (Par. 46) grammars.
ujjvaladattathe famous commentator on the Uṅādi sūtras. His work .is called Uṅādisūtravṛtti, which is a scholarly commentary on the Uṅādisūtrapāṭha, consisting of five Pādas. Ujjvaldatta is belived to have lived in the l5th century A.D. He quotes Vṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bhāgavṛtti et cetera, and others He is also known by the name Jājali.
uṭaugment उ affixed to the roots वृ and तॄ before the kṛt affix तृ; confer, compare तृरुतृतरूतृवरुतृ वरूतृवस्त्रीरिति तरतेर्वृङ्वृञोश्च तृचि उट् ऊट् इत्येतावाग निपात्येते Kāś. on P. VII.2.34.उण् the affix उण्, causing वृद्धि on account of the mute letter ण , prescribed after the roots कृ, वा, पा, जि, मि, स्वद्, साध् and अशू by the rule कृवापाजिमित्वदिसाध्यशूभ्य उण् which is the first rule (or Sūtra) of a series of rules prescribing various affixes which are called Uṇādi affixes, the affix उण् being the first of them. exempli gratia, for example कारुः, वायु , स्वादु, साधु et cetera, and others; confer, compare Uṇādi I,1.
uddyotanaprabhāname of a commentary on the 'Tantrapradipa' of Maitreya Rakṣita,which latter is a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. which itself is a commentary on Jayāditya's Kāśikā.
upamanyu(1)the famous commentator on the grammatical verses attributed to Nandikeśvarakārikā. which are known by the name नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका and which form a kind of a commentary on the sūtras of Maheśvara; (2) a comparatively modern grammarian possibly belonging to the nineteenth century who is also named Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.and who has written a commentory on the famous Kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Some believe that Upa-manyu was an ancient sage who wrote a nirukta or etymological work and whose pupil came to be known as औपमन्यव.
usiUṇādi afix उस् applied to the root जन् to form जनुस् confer, compare जनेरुसिः Uṇsūtra. 272.
ṛfourth vowel in Pāṇini's alphabet; possessed of long and protracted varieties and looked upon as cognate ( सवर्ण ) with लृ which has no long type in the grammar of Pāṇini; confer, compare R.Pr.I,9: V.Pr.VIII.3. (2) uṇādi suffix च् applied to the root स्था to form the word स्थृ; e. g. सव्येष्ठा सारथिः; confer, compare सव्ये स्थश्छन्दसि Uṇ Sū, II. 101.
elima(1)kṛt (affix). afix केलिमर् exempli gratia, for example पचेलिमा माषाः confer, compare P. III.1.96 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1: (2) Uṇādi affix एलिमच् applied to पच् confer, compare पच एलिमच् Uṇ. S.IV.37.
k(1)taddhita affix.affix क applied to the words of the ऋश्य group in the four senses called चातुरर्थिक e. g. ऋश्यकः, अनडुत्कः, वेणुकः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P.IV.2.80; (2) taddhita affix. affix क applied to nouns in the sense of diminution, censure, pity et cetera, and others e. g. अश्वक्रः, उष्ट्रकः, पुत्रकः, confer, compare P.V. 3.70-87: (3) taddhita affix. affix क in the very sense of the word itself ( स्वार्थे ) exempli gratia, for example अविकः, यावकः, कालकः; confer, compare P.V.4.2833; (4) Uṇādi affix क exempli gratia, for example कर्क, वृक, राका, एक, भेक, काक, पाक, शल्क et cetera, and others by Uṇādi sūtras III. 40-48 before which the angment इट् is prohibited by P. VII.2.9; (5) kṛt affix क ( अ ) where क् is dropped by P. I. 3.8, applied, in the sense of agent, to certain roots mentioned in P.III.1.135, 136, 144, III. 2.3 to 7, III.2.77 and III.3.83 exempli gratia, for example बुध:, प्रस्थः, गृहम्, कम्बलदः, द्विपः, मूलविभुजः, सामगः, सुरापः et cetera, and others; (6) substitute क for the word किम् before a case affix, confer, compare P.VII.2.103; (7) the Samāsānta affix कप् (क) at the end of Bahuvrīhi compounds as prescribed by P.V.4.151-160.
kan(1)Uṇādi affix as in the words एक, भेक, शल्क etc; (2) taddhita affix.affix क as given by Pāṇini sūtras IV.2.13l, IV.3.32, 65, 147, IV.4.21; V.1.22, 23, 51, 90, V.2.64, 65, 66, 68-75, 77-82, V.3.51, 52, 75,81,82,87, 95, 96, 97. V.4.3,4,6, 29-33.
kāśikā(1)name given to the reputed gloss (वृत्ति) on the Sūtras of Pāṇini written by the joint authors.Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. Nothing definitely can be said as to which portion was written by Jayāditya and which by Vamana, or the whole work was jointly written. Some scholars believe that the work was called Kāśikā as it was written in the city of Kāśī and that the gloss on the first five Adhyāyas was written by Jayāditya and that on the last three by Vāmana. Although it is written in a scholarly way, the work forms an excellent help to beginners to understand the sense of the pithy Sūtra of Pāṇini. The work has not only deserved but obtained and maintained a very prominent position among students and scholars of Pāṇini's grammar in spite of other works like the Bhāṣāvṛtti, the Prakriyā Kaumudi, the Siddhānta Kaumudi and others written by equally learned scholars. Its wording is based almost on the Mahābhāṣya which it has followed, avoiding, of course, the scholarly disquisitions occurring here and there in the Mahābhāṣya. It appears that many commentary works were written on it, the wellknown among them being the Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Jinendrabuddhi and the Padamañjari by Haradatta. For details see Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya Vol.VII pp 286-87 published by the D. E. Society, Poona. ( 2 ) The name Kāśikā is sometimes found given to their commentaries on standard works of Sanskrit Grammar by scholars, as possibly they were written at Kāśī; as for instance, (a) Kāśikā on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Hari Dīkṣita, and ( b ) Kāśikā on Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikāalso called Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa., the well-known commentary written by Jinendrabuddhi on the Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. See Kāśikā a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
kyu,kyunUṇādi affixes अन.
kṣapaṇakaa Jain grammarian quoted in the well-known stanza धन्वन्तरिः क्षपणकोमरसिंहशङ्कु which enumerates the seven gems of the court of Vikramāditya, on the strength of which some scholars believe that he was a famous grammarian of the first century B.C.
ksaranUṇādi affix सर; confer, compare तन्यृषिभ्यां क्सरन् Uṇādi III.75.
ksiUṇādi affix सि; confer, compare प्रुषिकुषिशुषिभ्यः क्सि: Uṇādi III.155.
gaṅgādhara[GANGADHARA SHASTRI TELANG] (l)a stalwart grammarian and Sanskrit scholar of repute who was a pupil of Bālasarasvatī of Vārāṇaśī and prepared in the last century a host of Sanskrit scholars in Banaras among whom a special mention could be made of Dr. Thebaut, Dr. Venis and Dr. Gaṅgānātha Jhā. He was given by Government of India the titles Mahāmahopādhyāya and C. I.E. His surname was Mānavallī but he was often known as गङाधरशास्त्री तेलङ्ग. For details, see Mahābhāṣya, D.E. Society Ed.Poona p.p.33, 34; (2)an old scholar of Vyākarana who is believed to have written a commentary on Vikṛtavallī of Vyādi; (3) a comparatively modern scholar who is said to have written a commentary named Induprakāśa on the Śabdenduśekhara; (4) author of the Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a short commentary on the Vyākaraṇa work of Cidrūpāśramin. See चिद्रूपाश्रमिन्.
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
naimittikaeffect; one that is caused; confer, compare निमित्ताभावे नैमित्तिकस्याप्यभावः a Paribhāsā given by Vyādi, Siradeva and others.
padakāraliterally one who has divided the Samhitā text of the Vedas into the Pada-text. The term is applied to ancient Vedic Scholars शाकल्य, आत्रेय, कात्यायन and others who wrote the Padapātha of the Vedic Samhitās. The term is applied possibly through misunderstanding by some scholars to the Mahābhāsyakāra who has not divided any Vedic Samhitā,but has, in fact, pointed out a few errors of the Padakāras and stated categorically that grammarians need not follow the Padapāțha, but, rather, the writers of the Padapāțha should have followed the rules of grammar. Patañjali, in fact, refers by the term पदकार to Kātyāyana, who wrote the Padapātha and the Prātiśākhya of the Vājasaneyi-Samhitā in the following statement--न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः। पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम्। यथालक्षणं पदं कर्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1. 109; VI. 1. 207; VIII. 2.16; confer, compare also अदीधयुरिति पदकारस्य प्रत्याख्यानपक्षे उदाहरणमुपपन्नं भवति ( परिभाषासूचन of व्याडि Pari. 42 ) where Vyādi clearly refers to the Vārtika of Kātyāyana ' दीधीवेव्योश्छन्दोविषयत्वात् ' P. I. 1.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I. The misunderstanding is due to passages in the commentary of स्कन्दस्वामिन् on the Nirukta passage I. 3, उब्वटटीका on ऋक्प्रातिशाख्य XIII. 19 and others where the statements referred to as those of Patañjali are, in fact, quotations from the Prātiśākhya works and it is the writers of the Prātiśākhya works who are referred to as padakāras by Patañ jali in the Mahābhāsya.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
pum.or पुंस् masculine. It appears that both पुभ्, and पुंस् were current terms meaning 'masculine ' in ancient days. confer, compare पुमः खय्यम्परे P.VIII. 3.12. and पुंसोसुङ् P. VII. 1.89. Although पुभ् is changed to पुंस् before a word beginning with a hard consonant, still पुंस् is given as an independent word derived from the root पा confer, compare पातेर्डुम्सुन् Unādi S IV. 177; confer, compare also the expressions पुंवचन, पुंलिङ्ग and पुंयोग.
man(1)the affix मनिन् generally found in Vedic Literature added to roots ending in अा and preceded by a noun; exempli gratia, for example सुदामा, अश्वत्थामा; confer, compare आतो मनिन्कनिब्वनिपश्च P.III.2.74,75; (2) Uṇādi affix in ओद्म; confer, compare औद्म इति उन्देरौणादिके मन्प्रत्यये नलोपो गुणश्च निपात्यते Kāś. on P. VI.4.29.
mahānyāsaname of a commentary on the Kāśikāvivaranapanjikā (popularly named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.), mentioned by Ujjvaladatta in his Unādisūtravṛtti.
laghunyāsa(1)short writing, brief putting in, brief expression; confer, compare सोयमेवं लघुना न्यासेन सिद्धे et cetera, and others; (2) the word is given as a name to a grammatical work, written by देवेन्द्रसूरि on the शब्दानुशासन of Hemacandra, possibly in contrast with the बृहन्न्यास written by Hemacandra himself or with Kāśikāvivaranapańjikā popularly called न्यास written by Jinendrabuddhi on the Kāśikāvŗti of Jayāditya and Vāmana. See न्यास.
vibhaktipratirūpakaa term applied to such words ending with kṛt affixes as appear similar to words ending with case-affixes; such words have no further case affixes put after them, and hence, they are called by the term 'avyaya'; exempli gratia, for example कर्तुम् confer, compare विभक्तिप्रतिरूपकमव्ययम् similar to उपसर्गविभक्तिस्वरप्रतिरूपकाश्च निपाताः gaṇasūtra inside the Cādigaṇa P. I.4.57.
viśeṣaṇasamāsa(1)a tatpuruṣa compo und of the type of Mayūravyartisakādi where both the words which are compounded together are adjectival; (2) a karmadhāraya compound where the second member is an adjective; a determinative compound confer, compare गमनं च यच्चिरं च गमनचिरमिति विशेषणसमासोयम् Kāś. on P.VI.2.6.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
Vedabase Search
2651 results
ādi a beginningSB 11.8.36
SB 8.1.12
ādi all such placesCC Madhya 12.119
ādi all theseCC Adi 10.61
CC Madhya 2.63
ādi all togetherSB 4.24.23
ādi and moreSB 10.47.57
ādi and other arrangementsCC Madhya 11.69
ādi and other symbolsSB 10.66.12-14
ādi and other thingsCC Antya 13.73
ādi and othersCC Antya 10.26
CC Antya 11.49
CC Antya 4.108-110
CC Antya 4.114
CC Antya 5.136
CC Antya 9.115
CC Madhya 11.33
CC Madhya 14.28
ādi and othersCC Madhya 14.28
CC Madhya 15.43
CC Madhya 16.58
CC Madhya 18.116
CC Madhya 20.384
CC Madhya 24.17
CC Madhya 25.80
CC Madhya 4.59
CC Madhya 4.64
CC Madhya 9.338
SB 10.23.46
SB 8.7.32
ādi and similar, other personsCC Antya 6.63
ādi and so forthSB 10.37.15-20
ādi and so forth (the mind)SB 11.19.40-45
ādi and so onBs 5.55
CC Adi 1.82
CC Adi 1.90
CC Adi 17.24
CC Antya 10.125-126
CC Antya 10.4
CC Antya 11.14
CC Antya 16.108-109
CC Antya 16.121-122
CC Antya 4.67
CC Antya 6.136
CC Antya 6.285
CC Antya 9.10
CC Madhya 12.120
CC Madhya 14.187
CC Madhya 14.197
CC Madhya 14.34
CC Madhya 15.214
CC Madhya 15.241
CC Madhya 15.90
CC Madhya 17.191
CC Madhya 19.175
CC Madhya 20.209
CC Madhya 23.117-118
CC Madhya 24.181
CC Madhya 24.27
CC Madhya 24.33
CC Madhya 6.205
CC Madhya 8.211
NBS 14
NBS 56
NBS 72
NBS 77
NBS 78
SB 10.48.22
SB 10.48.27
SB 10.49.5-6
SB 10.70.6
SB 10.71.16
SB 10.84.51
SB 10.90.46
SB 11.15.8-9
SB 11.21.7
SB 11.26.18
SB 11.27.11
SB 11.8.8
SB 12.5.3
SB 12.6.43
SB 3.31.3
SB 5.14.6
SB 5.14.8
SB 5.16.20-21
SB 5.16.24
SB 5.24.29
SB 5.3.3
SB 5.5.31
SB 6.19.7
ādi and the otherCC Madhya 24.14
ādi beginningBG 5.22
CC Madhya 7.153
SB 10.54.45
ādi beginning withCC Adi 3.81
CC Adi 4.147
CC Adi 7.48
CC Antya 4.226
CC Antya 4.60
CC Madhya 14.92
CC Madhya 15.41
CC Madhya 18.68
MM 47
SB 4.29.54
ādi by artificially practicing detachment, by the mechanical practice of yoga, by studying the Sāńkhya philosophy, and so onCC Madhya 19.167
ādi etc.CC Adi 7.169
CC Antya 10.125-126
CC Madhya 23.79-81
SB 4.24.6
ādi everythingCC Antya 3.184
ādi firstCC Adi 3.48
ādi headed byCC Adi 17.301
CC Adi 3.94
CC Adi 7.17
CC Antya 16.106
CC Madhya 13.7
CC Madhya 8.145
ādi headingCC Adi 8.8
ādi heading the listCC Adi 10.48
CC Adi 10.81
CC Adi 10.87
CC Adi 7.39
CC Madhya 1.132
CC Madhya 18.208
CC Madhya 6.281
ādi in its beginningSB 10.87.50
ādi in the beginningSB 11.19.7
ādi in the beginningSB 11.19.7
SB 11.28.18
SB 12.13.11-12
SB 7.9.30
ādi in the beginning of the millenniumSB 7.10.42
ādi originalCC Madhya 18.18
SB 10.59.27
SB 10.85.29
SB 3.14.2
SB 4.17.34
SB 4.9.15
ādi originallyCC Adi 10.64
ādi other subject mattersCC Madhya 2.1
ādi primarilyCC Madhya 3.188
ādi the beginningSB 8.12.5
ādi the firstSB 2.7.1
ādi the originalCC Adi 13.14
SB 2.1.28
SB 3.18.21
SB 7.8.35
ādi-anta in both the beginning and the endSB 6.16.36
ādi-anta in both the beginning and the endSB 6.16.36
ādi-anta-vantaḥ possessing a beginning and endSB 11.14.11
ādi-anta-vantaḥ possessing a beginning and endSB 11.14.11
ādi-anta-vantaḥ possessing a beginning and endSB 11.14.11
ādi-anta-vantaḥ who all have a beginning and endSB 7.9.49
ādi-anta-vantaḥ who all have a beginning and endSB 7.9.49
ādi-anta-vantaḥ who all have a beginning and endSB 7.9.49
ādi-anta-vat everything material has a beginning and an endSB 5.10.11
ādi-anta-vat everything material has a beginning and an endSB 5.10.11
ādi-anta-vat everything material has a beginning and an endSB 5.10.11
ādi-anta-vat having a beginning and an endSB 11.28.9
ādi-anta-vat having a beginning and an endSB 11.28.9
ādi-anta-vat having a beginning and an endSB 11.28.9
ādi-anta-vat subject to beginning and endSB 12.4.28
ādi-anta-vat subject to beginning and endSB 12.4.28
ādi-anta-vat subject to beginning and endSB 12.4.28
ādi-anta-vat which has a beginning and an endSB 12.4.23
ādi-anta-vat which has a beginning and an endSB 12.4.23
ādi-anta-vat which has a beginning and an endSB 12.4.23
ādi-bhavaḥ Lord Brahmā, the original living creature within this universeSB 7.3.22
ādi-bhavaḥ Lord Brahmā, the original living creature within this universeSB 7.3.22
ādi-bhūtam gateṣu enter within the subtle elements of sense perceptionSB 10.3.25
ādi-bhūtam gateṣu enter within the subtle elements of sense perceptionSB 10.3.25
ādi-bhūtam gateṣu enter within the subtle elements of sense perceptionSB 10.3.25
ādi-bhūtāya the source of all existenceSB 10.57.17
ādi-bhūtāya the source of all existenceSB 10.57.17
ādi-bījāya who is the origin or root cause of everythingSB 8.3.2
ādi-bījāya who is the origin or root cause of everythingSB 8.3.2
ādi-catur-vyūha the original quadruple groupCC Madhya 20.189
ādi-catur-vyūha the original quadruple groupCC Madhya 20.189
ādi-catur-vyūha the original quadruple groupCC Madhya 20.189
ādi-daityau demons in the beginning of creationSB 3.17.16
ādi-daityau demons in the beginning of creationSB 3.17.16
ādi-devaḥ the first demigodSB 2.9.5
ādi-devaḥ the first demigodSB 2.9.5
SB 3.8.17
ādi-devaḥ the first demigodSB 3.8.17
SB 5.1.7
ādi-devaḥ the first demigodSB 5.1.7
ādi-devaḥ the first incarnation of the LordSB 2.7.41
ādi-devaḥ the first incarnation of the LordSB 2.7.41
ādi-devaḥ the foremost of demigodsSB 12.10.18
ādi-devaḥ the foremost of demigodsSB 12.10.18
ādi-devaḥ the original Lord, or nondifferent from the original Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.25.6
ādi-devaḥ the original Lord, or nondifferent from the original Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.25.6
ādi-devaḥ the original Personality of GodheadSB 11.4.3
ādi-devaḥ the original Personality of GodheadSB 11.4.3
SB 11.4.8
ādi-devaḥ the original Personality of GodheadSB 11.4.8
ādi-devaḥ the original puruṣa incarnationCC Adi 1.9
ādi-devaḥ the original puruṣa incarnationCC Adi 1.9
CC Adi 5.50
ādi-devaḥ the original puruṣa incarnationCC Adi 5.50
ādi-devaḥ the original Supreme GodBG 11.38
ādi-devaḥ the original Supreme GodBG 11.38
ādi-devaḥ the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.13
ādi-devaḥ the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.13
ādi-devaḥ the primeval LordSB 2.7.13
ādi-devaḥ the primeval LordSB 2.7.13
ādi-devam the origin of all the demigodsSB 7.6.17-18
ādi-devam the origin of all the demigodsSB 7.6.17-18
ādi-devam the original LordBG 10.12-13
ādi-devam the original LordBG 10.12-13
ādi-devāya who are the original Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.34
ādi-devāya who are the original Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.34
ādi-guruḥ the original spiritual masterSB 10.16.26
ādi-guruḥ the original spiritual masterSB 10.16.26
ādi-guruṇā by the primal preceptorBs 5.27
ādi-guruṇā by the primal preceptorBs 5.27
ādi-kacchapaḥ as the supreme original tortoiseSB 8.7.10
ādi-kacchapaḥ as the supreme original tortoiseSB 8.7.10
ādi-kartā the original doerSB 11.4.4
ādi-kartā the original doerSB 11.4.4
ādi-kartre to the supreme creatorBG 11.37
ādi-kartre to the supreme creatorBG 11.37
ādi-kavaye unto Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 20.359
ādi-kavaye unto Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 20.359
CC Madhya 25.148
ādi-kavaye unto Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 25.148
CC Madhya 8.266
ādi-kavaye unto Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 8.266
ādi-kavaye unto the original created beingSB 1.1.1
ādi-kavaye unto the original created beingSB 1.1.1
ādi-keśava-mandire to the temple of Ādi-keśavaCC Madhya 9.234
ādi-keśava-mandire to the temple of Ādi-keśavaCC Madhya 9.234
ādi-keśava-mandire to the temple of Ādi-keśavaCC Madhya 9.234
ādi-khaṇḍe in the original partCC Adi 13.18
ādi-khaṇḍe in the original partCC Adi 13.18
ādi-kṛt all theseSB 3.12.2
ādi-kṛt all theseSB 3.12.2
ādi-kṛt beginning of everythingSB 4.11.19
ādi-kṛt beginning of everythingSB 4.11.19
ādi-kṛt the creatorSB 3.29.45
ādi-kṛt the creatorSB 3.29.45
ādi-kṛt the original creatorSB 12.11.30
ādi-kṛt the original creatorSB 12.11.30
ādi-līlā the first part of His pastimesCC Adi 13.51
ādi-līlā the first part of His pastimesCC Adi 13.51
ādi-līlā the original pastimesCC Adi 13.15
ādi-līlā the original pastimesCC Adi 13.15
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā madhya-līlā antya-līlā āra therefore there are three periods, namely the ādi-līlā, madhya-līlā and antya-līlāCC Madhya 1.21
ādi-līlā nāma are called ādi-līlāCC Madhya 1.15
ādi-līlā nāma are called ādi-līlāCC Madhya 1.15
ādi-līlā nāma are called ādi-līlāCC Madhya 1.15
ādi-līlāra of the ādi-līlāCC Madhya 1.8
ādi-līlāra of the ādi-līlāCC Madhya 1.8
ādi-līlāra of the Ādi-līlā (first canto)CC Adi 17.328
ādi-līlāra of the Ādi-līlā (first canto)CC Adi 17.328
ādi-līlāra of the ādi-līlā (the first portion of Lord Caitanya's pastimes)CC Adi 17.274
ādi-līlāra of the ādi-līlā (the first portion of Lord Caitanya's pastimes)CC Adi 17.274
ādi-līlāra of the First Canto, known as Ādi-līlāCC Adi 17.313
ādi-līlāra of the First Canto, known as Ādi-līlāCC Adi 17.313
ādi-mūrtiḥ the original form, VāsudevaSB 11.16.32
ādi-mūrtiḥ the original form, VāsudevaSB 11.16.32
ādi-puruṣa O original personCC Madhya 24.177
ādi-puruṣa O original personCC Madhya 24.177
ādi-puruṣa O original Personality of GodheadSB 10.15.6
ādi-puruṣa O original Personality of GodheadSB 10.15.6
ādi-puruṣa O supreme original Personality of GodheadSB 7.8.43
ādi-puruṣa O supreme original Personality of GodheadSB 7.8.43
ādi-puruṣa the original enjoyerSB 2.7.15
ādi-puruṣa the original enjoyerSB 2.7.15
ādi-puruṣa the original personSB 6.9.33
ādi-puruṣa the original personSB 6.9.33
ādi-puruṣaḥ the eternal Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.9.17-18
ādi-puruṣaḥ the eternal Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.9.17-18
ādi-puruṣaḥ the first created being within this universeSB 5.2.3
ādi-puruṣaḥ the first created being within this universeSB 5.2.3
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.1.10
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.1.10
SB 5.22.3
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.22.3
SB 8.17.4
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 8.17.4
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the original personSB 8.24.54
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the original personSB 8.24.54
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the original Personality of GodheadSB 10.35.8-11
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the original Personality of GodheadSB 10.35.8-11
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the primal GodheadBs 5.19
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the primal GodheadBs 5.19
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval LordSB 10.29.41
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval LordSB 10.29.41
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval Lord, NārāyaṇaSB 10.29.31
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval Lord, NārāyaṇaSB 10.29.31
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the primeval Supreme LordSB 10.15.4
ādi-pūruṣaḥ the primeval Supreme LordSB 10.15.4
ādi-puruṣam the original cause of all causesSB 5.19.1
ādi-puruṣam the original cause of all causesSB 5.19.1
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.29
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.29
Bs 5.30
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.30
Bs 5.31
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.31
Bs 5.32
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.32
Bs 5.33
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.33
Bs 5.34
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.34
Bs 5.35
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.35
Bs 5.36
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.36
Bs 5.38
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.38
Bs 5.39
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.39
Bs 5.40
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.40
Bs 5.41
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.41
Bs 5.42
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.42
Bs 5.43
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.43
Bs 5.44
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.44
Bs 5.45
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.45
Bs 5.46
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.46
Bs 5.47
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.47
Bs 5.48
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.48
Bs 5.49
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.49
Bs 5.50
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.50
Bs 5.51
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.51
Bs 5.52
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.52
Bs 5.53
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.53
Bs 5.54
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.54
Bs 5.55
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.55
CC Adi 2.14
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 2.14
CC Adi 5.155
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.155
CC Adi 5.22
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.22
CC Adi 5.71
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.71
CC Madhya 15.170
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 15.170
CC Madhya 20.160
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.160
CC Madhya 20.281
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.281
CC Madhya 20.310
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.310
CC Madhya 21.41
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 21.41
SB 6.18.66-67
ādi-puruṣam the original personSB 6.18.66-67
SB 6.9.20
ādi-puruṣam the original personSB 6.9.20
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityBs 5.37
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityBs 5.37
CC Adi 4.72
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityCC Adi 4.72
CC Madhya 8.163
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityCC Madhya 8.163
ādi-puruṣam the original Personality of GodheadSB 9.10.14
ādi-puruṣam the original Personality of GodheadSB 9.10.14
ādi-puruṣam the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.49
ādi-puruṣam the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.49
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original personCC Madhya 20.316
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original personCC Madhya 20.316
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original person, BhagavānSB 8.23.11-12
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original person, BhagavānSB 8.23.11-12
ādi-puruṣam unto the expansion of the original personalitySB 6.16.31
ādi-puruṣam unto the expansion of the original personalitySB 6.16.31
ādi-puruṣam unto the Supreme Person, Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.1.21
ādi-puruṣam unto the Supreme Person, Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.1.21
ādi-puruṣasya of the original Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.47
ādi-puruṣasya of the original Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.47
ādi-puruṣasya the original personSB 5.1.23
ādi-puruṣasya the original personSB 5.1.23
ādi-pūruṣe unto the original Personality of GodheadSB 1.9.30
ādi-pūruṣe unto the original Personality of GodheadSB 1.9.30
ādi-rājaḥ the first monarch (Svāyambhuva Manu)SB 3.21.45-47
ādi-rājaḥ the first monarch (Svāyambhuva Manu)SB 3.21.45-47
ādi-rājaḥ the original kingSB 4.20.21
ādi-rājaḥ the original kingSB 4.20.21
ādi-rājam the original kingSB 4.16.21
ādi-rājam the original kingSB 4.16.21
ādi-rājasya of the first emperorSB 3.22.39
ādi-rājasya of the first emperorSB 3.22.39
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 3.13.3
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 3.13.3
SB 4.21.8
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 4.21.8
ādi-rājāya upon the original kingSB 4.19.41
ādi-rājāya upon the original kingSB 4.19.41
ādi-rājena by the original king (Pṛthu)SB 4.20.32
ādi-rājena by the original king (Pṛthu)SB 4.20.32
SB 4.22.48
ādi-rājena by the original king (Pṛthu)SB 4.22.48
ādi-sarge in his previous lifeSB 3.1.28
ādi-sarge in his previous lifeSB 3.1.28
ādi-sarge in the beginning of creationSB 3.4.13
ādi-sarge in the beginning of creationSB 3.4.13
ādi-sūkaraḥ the first boarSB 3.19.16
ādi-sūkaraḥ the first boarSB 3.19.16
ādi-sūkaraḥ the origin of the boar speciesSB 3.19.31
ādi-sūkaraḥ the origin of the boar speciesSB 3.19.31
ādi-sūkaraḥ the original form of a boarSB 5.18.39
ādi-sūkaraḥ the original form of a boarSB 5.18.39
ādi-varāheṇa by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of a boarSB 8.16.27
ādi-varāheṇa by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of a boarSB 8.16.27
ādi-vasyā uncivilized man, aborigineCC Antya 14.26
ādi-vasyā uncivilized man, aborigineCC Antya 14.26
ādi-vasyā you who have been residing with Me for a very long timeCC Antya 10.116
ādi-vasyā you who have been residing with Me for a very long timeCC Antya 10.116
ādi-vṛkṣaḥ this is the original tree or construction of the material body, whether individual or universalSB 10.2.27
ādi-vṛkṣaḥ this is the original tree or construction of the material body, whether individual or universalSB 10.2.27
ādi-vyāsa the original VyāsadevaCC Antya 20.82
ādi-vyāsa the original VyāsadevaCC Antya 20.82
ādibhiḥ and by other activitiesSB 10.52.40
ādibhiḥ and by other soldiersSB 9.10.19
ādibhiḥ and by other symptomsSB 7.13.14
ādibhiḥ and by othersSB 10.13.53
ādibhiḥ and by others as wellSB 10.2.1-2
ādibhiḥ and onSB 10.65.4-6
ādibhiḥ and otherSB 10.38.8
ādibhiḥ and other (elements of the material body)SB 10.84.32-33
ādibhiḥ and other activitiesSB 10.51.62
ādibhiḥ and other agentsSB 12.6.26
ādibhiḥ and other carriersSB 11.30.15
ādibhiḥ and other demigodsSB 10.47.62
ādibhiḥ and other good qualitiesSB 11.25.13
ādibhiḥ and other impetusesSB 11.1.2
ādibhiḥ and other painsSB 12.9.17-18
ādibhiḥ and other practicesSB 10.51.60
ādibhiḥ and other relationsSB 10.29.33
ādibhiḥ and othersSB 3.24.9
SB 4.4.5
SB 4.7.16
ādibhiḥ and others alsoSB 1.12.13
ādibhiḥ and so forthSB 10.47.3
SB 10.90.27
ādibhiḥ and so onSB 10.14.61
SB 10.15.45
SB 10.38.27
SB 10.41.44
SB 10.46.15
SB 10.48.3
SB 10.48.5
SB 10.49.20
SB 10.58.35
SB 10.62.23-24
SB 10.67.13
SB 10.69.20-22
SB 10.69.34
SB 10.71.41-42
SB 10.81.18
SB 10.85.37
SB 11.28.40
SB 12.12.54
SB 2.10.33
SB 3.25.16
SB 3.26.45
SB 3.31.7
SB 3.32.9
SB 5.2.4
ādibhiḥ and so on (sun, water, poison, etc.)SB 11.15.29
ādibhiḥ and the othersSB 3.19.31
ādibhiḥ and with other colorsCC Madhya 9.156
ādibhiḥ and with other paraphernalia for bathingSB 9.10.48
ādibhiḥ beginning withSB 4.26.12
ādibhiḥ by all these and other transcendental opulencesSB 7.10.65-66
ādibhiḥ by all these qualitiesSB 9.23.25
ādibhiḥ by other opulences alsoSB 8.22.26
ādibhiḥ by themSB 2.9.15
SB 3.11.40
ādibhiḥ by them and others alsoSB 7.10.50
ādibhiḥ combined togetherSB 1.3.43
ādibhiḥ with all of theseSB 8.16.39
ādibhyaḥ and other animals, such as tigersSB 5.8.12
ādibhyaḥ or other living entitiesSB 12.6.5
ādideśa instructedSB 3.4.19
ādigdha-uddeśaḥ His body thus smearedSB 5.5.32
ādigdha-uddeśaḥ His body thus smearedSB 5.5.32
ādiḥ and its source, false egoSB 10.40.2
ādiḥ and other elementsSB 7.1.9
ādiḥ and othersSB 8.17.10
ādiḥ and so onSB 1.18.28
ādiḥ beginningBG 15.3-4
SB 8.6.10
ādiḥ beginning fromSB 3.11.39
ādiḥ beginning withSB 12.4.1
ādiḥ her source, the Supreme LordSB 10.40.2
ādiḥ the beginningBG 10.32
SB 10.82.45
SB 11.24.17
SB 11.24.18
ādiḥ the originBG 10.2
BG 10.20
Bs 5.1
CC Adi 2.107
CC Madhya 20.154
CC Madhya 21.35
ādiḥ the origin of everythingCC Madhya 8.137
ādiḥ the original causeSB 8.17.27
ādika and so onCC Adi 1.65-66
CC Adi 4.67
ādikam and so onNBS 64
NBS 65
SB 10.74.54
SB 10.84.10
SB 10.84.71
SB 11.17.33
SB 11.7.55
ādikam beginning withSB 10.55.36
ādikam symptomsSB 4.23.21
ādike in such different bathing placesCC Madhya 5.14
ādim beginningBG 11.16
ādim the originBG 9.13
ādim the original Supreme PersonalityCC Antya 16.53
ādinā and so onSB 10.84.32-33
ādinā by all theseSB 1.10.28
ādinā originalSB 3.6.38
ādira and so onCC Madhya 4.186
ādira of them and othersCC Antya 3.184
CC Antya 3.185
ādiśa just instruct meSB 8.16.23
ādiśa please instructSB 3.5.4
ādiśa please point outSB 10.62.16
ādiśanti offerSB 8.22.4
ādiśat allowed to ruleSB 9.18.4
ādiśat exhibitedSB 3.3.10
ādiśat gaveSB 10.17.18
SB 8.22.5
ādiśat He orderedSB 10.66.38
ādiśat he orderedSB 10.72.13
ādiśat instructedSB 8.24.39
ādiśat orderedSB 10.71.12
SB 9.11.25
SB 9.6.6
SB 9.7.18
ādiśat showedSB 10.56.28
ādiśat so orderedSB 3.5.21
ādiśate instructsSB 8.24.51
ādiśet is indicatedSB 11.25.20
ādiṣṭā being orderedSB 10.1.25
ādiṣṭaḥ being orderedSB 1.17.35
SB 3.12.15
ādiṣṭāḥ being orderedSB 4.30.15
ādiṣṭāḥ being ordered bySB 4.24.14
ādiṣṭaḥ being ordered by Lord BrahmāSB 9.3.35
ādiṣṭaḥ being so requestedSB 3.12.20
ādiṣṭaḥ having been instructedSB 4.7.55
ādiṣṭaḥ instructedSB 1.14.8
ādiṣṭāḥ instructedSB 10.22.28
ādiṣṭaḥ instructedSB 10.66.30-31
SB 10.86.58
SB 10.88.17
SB 11.13.14
SB 11.30.40
ādiṣṭāḥ instructedSB 11.6.39
ādiṣṭaḥ instructedSB 11.7.13
SB 3.4.26
ādiṣṭaḥ orderedSB 10.23.5
SB 10.76.7
SB 11.29.41-44
ādiṣṭam orderedSB 10.87.45
ādiṣṭam the instructionsSB 10.47.38
ādiṣṭam was instructedSB 4.31.6
ādiṣṭam what is orderedSB 4.20.33
ādiṣṭam what was instructedSB 11.30.11
ādiṣṭān instructedCC Madhya 8.62
CC Madhya 9.264
ādiṣṭān taughtSB 11.11.29-32
ādiṣṭau instructedSB 10.89.60-61
ādiṣṭavān You have instructedSB 11.13.15
ādiṣu and in all such dealingsSB 1.15.19
ādiṣu and in everything in relation to themSB 2.1.4
ādiṣu and other activitiesSB 11.6.45
ādiṣu and so onSB 10.14.51
SB 10.30.3
SB 10.40.24
SB 10.63.40
SB 11.10.7
SB 11.11.11
SB 12.12.54
SB 3.27.14
SB 5.1.4
SB 5.3.12
SB 5.5.30
SB 8.16.56
SB 9.11.27
ādiṣu beginning withSB 4.8.56
ādiṣu etc.SB 4.19.24-25
ādiṣu relating toSB 1.18.22
ādiśya advisingSB 8.4.26
ādiśya after informingSB 10.1.26
ādiśya after instructingSB 4.6.8
ādiśya after orderingSB 4.29.81
ādiśya instructingSB 10.36.40
SB 6.16.26
SB 8.24.39
ādiśya just directing themSB 3.16.32
ādiśya orderingSB 10.73.24
ādiśya teachingSB 10.86.59
āditaḥ from the first daySB 6.19.2-3
āditeḥ from AditiSB 5.24.18
āditsoḥ desiring to haveSB 2.10.29
āditya (like) the sunSB 10.68.14-15
āditya sunsSB 10.89.48-49
āditya the sunSB 6.3.14-15
āditya-gatam in the sunshineBG 15.12
āditya-gatam in the sunshineBG 15.12
āditya-varṇam luminous like the sunBG 8.9
āditya-varṇam luminous like the sunBG 8.9
āditya-vat like the rising sunBG 5.16
āditya-vat like the rising sunBG 5.16
ādityaḥ sun-godSB 5.1.30
ādityāḥ the ĀdityasBG 11.22
SB 8.13.4
ādityaḥ the sunSB 10.42.23
SB 5.16.1
SB 5.21.8-9
SB 5.23.7
ādityaḥ the sun-godSB 3.26.64
ādityāḥ the twelve principal demigods, all sons of AditiSB 11.6.2-4
ādityaiḥ by the ĀdityasSB 6.10.17-18
SB 6.7.2-8
ādityam the sun-godSB 5.21.15
ādityam unto the sunSB 1.14.12
ādityam with the sunSB 10.25.25
ādityān the twelve sons of AditiBG 11.6
ādityānām among the sons of AditiSB 11.16.13
ādityānām of the ĀdityasBG 10.21
SB 8.13.6
ādityānām to the ĀdityasSB 6.18.69
ādityasya of the sun (Sūrya Nārāyaṇa)SB 5.22.1
ādityasya of the sun-godSB 12.11.45
ādityāya appearing as the sun-godSB 12.6.67
ābhijātya-ādiḥ among the four material principles (attractive personal bodily features, birth in an aristocratic family, being very learned, and being very rich)SB 10.10.8
abhivādita worshipedSB 5.3.16
abhivāditaḥ being offered obeisancesSB 1.10.8
abhivāditaḥ greetedSB 10.48.13-14
abhivāditaḥ offered obeisancesSB 10.71.28
abhivāditāḥ offered obeisancesSB 10.82.16
abhyañjana-ādikam massaging the body with oil and so onSB 7.12.8
ācārya-ādi Advaita Ācārya and other devoteesCC Madhya 3.179
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 12.70
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 15.28
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 3.43
ācārya-ādi-sane with Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 7.100
ācārya-ādi-āge in front of Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 7.102
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 10.114
ācārya-ādi Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 10.134
ācārya-ādi-vaiṣṇavere unto all the Vaiṣṇavas, headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 12.32
ācārya-ādi beginning with Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 19.16
ācchādi' coveringCC Adi 7.112
ācchādila coveredCC Adi 10.86
ācchādila coveredCC Adi 16.97
ācchādila coveredCC Madhya 4.82
ācchādila coveredCC Madhya 8.193
ācchādita coveredCC Madhya 4.51
ācchādita coveredCC Madhya 24.201
ācchāditam was coveredSB 4.10.23
ācchādite to coverCC Madhya 8.130-131
pāra ācchādite can You coverCC Antya 3.14
ācchādite to coverCC Antya 3.91
ācchādiyā coveringCC Adi 7.110
ācchādiyā coveringCC Madhya 6.131
mukha ācchādiyā covering the faceCC Madhya 14.150
ādhyātmika-ādibhiḥ adhyātmika, adhidaivika and adhibhautikaSB 7.13.31
ādhyātmika-ādi beginning with those pertaining to the body and mindCC Madhya 22.13
ādhyātmika-ādi all distresses due to the body, mind and so onCC Antya 19.110
janma-ādi creation, sustenance and destructionSB 1.1.1
dharma-ādi four principles of liberationSB 1.7.24
lobha-ādi such as greedSB 1.14.5
matsya-ādi incarnation as a fish, etc.SB 1.15.35
hiṃsana-ādi violence, envySB 1.15.37
pāda-ādi legs, etc.SB 2.2.13
bhūta-ādi material egoSB 2.10.32
śabda-ādi sound and so onSB 3.32.28
sarga-ādi the creation and so onSB 3.33.3
sunanda-nanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by associates like Sunanda and NandaSB 4.7.25
mahat-ādi the mahat-tattva, etc.SB 4.9.7
mahat-ādi caused by the total material energy, etc.SB 4.9.13
sarga-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionSB 4.17.33
vatsa-ādi by calves, pots and milkersSB 4.18.27
grāma-ādi of villages, etc.SB 4.18.32
vanitā-ādi beginning with the wifeSB 4.29.54
deha-ādi in the gross and subtle bodySB 4.29.1a-2a
sudhā-ādi such as nectarSB 5.2.12
śuśrūṣaṇa-ādi the service, etc.SB 5.9.6
deha-ādi-ātma-bhāva the false bodily concept of lifeSB 5.9.20
ānayana-ādi of the bringing and other such tasksSB 5.10.21
sattva-ādi of sattva, rajaḥ and tamaḥSB 5.14.1
viyoga-saṃyoga-ādi symptomized by giving up one type of body (viyoga) and accepting another (saṃyoga)SB 5.14.1
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
pitā-maha-ādi or grandfather and othersSB 5.14.17
śīta-vāta-ādi such as cold and strong windSB 5.14.25
paramāṇu-ādi beginning from the time of minute atomsSB 5.14.29
upanayana-ādi beginning with offering the sacred thread or training the conditioned soul to qualify as a bona fide brāhmaṇaSB 5.14.30
śīta-vāta-ādi such as extreme cold or windSB 5.14.34
śayyā-āsana-aśana-ādi accommodations for sleeping, sitting or eatingSB 5.14.36
kalā-ātma-vattva-ādi of being a direct incarnation of the LordSB 5.15.6
kesarācala-ādi of Kesarācala and of other great mountainsSB 5.17.6
meru-ādi-giri-duhitaraḥ daughters of the mountains beginning with MeruSB 5.17.10
aiśvarya-ādi of all kinds of opulenceSB 5.20.40
anāvṛṣṭi-ādi such as scarcity of rainSB 5.22.13
śata-patra-ādi lotus flowers with a hundred petals and so onSB 5.24.10
praṇava-ādi beginning with the oṃkāraSB 6.8.7
sarpa-ādi a snake, etc.SB 6.9.37
lava-ādi consisting of seconds, moments, minutes and hoursSB 7.3.31
maithuna-ādi represented by talking of sex, reading sexual literature or enjoying sex life (at home or outside, as in a club)SB 7.9.45
śara-ādi arrows and so onSB 7.10.65-66
dharma-ādi religious performances, etc.SB 7.14.27-28
kāma-ādi for sense gratificationSB 7.15.23
agni-hotra-ādi ritualistic ceremonies such as the agni-hotra-yajñaSB 7.15.48-49
ājīvya-ādi activities like distributing food and waterSB 7.15.48-49
niṣeka-ādi the beginning of life (the purificatory process of garbhādhāna, performed when the father begets a child by discharging semen into the womb of the mother)SB 7.15.52
janma-ādi the creation, maintenance and annihilationSB 8.1.13
duḥsvapna-ādi beginning with sleeping badly at nightSB 8.4.15
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
sunanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by His followers, like SunandaSB 8.22.15
sālokya-ādi-catuṣṭayam the four different types of liberation (sālokya, sārūpya, sāmīpya and sārṣṭi, what to speak of sāyujya)SB 9.4.67
prahrāda-ādi Prahlāda and othersSB 9.17.13
śańkha-gadā-ādi bearing a conchshell, club, disc and lotus (in those four hands)SB 10.3.6
kaivalya-ādi like liberation or merging into the Brahman effulgenceSB 10.6.34
jaya-ādi sounds of jaya, etc.SB 10.12.35
ātma-ādi-stamba-paryantaiḥ from Lord Brahmā to the insignificant living entitySB 10.13.51
nṛtya-gīta-ādi-aneka-arhaiḥ by many varied means of worship, such as dancing and singingSB 10.13.51
saṃskāra-ādi-matām who possess such purification and so forthSB 10.23.43-44
deha-ādi the material body and so forthSB 10.73.21
dharma-ādi religiosity and so onSB 10.74.22
srak-sruva-ādi the sacrificial wooden ladle, spoon and so onSB 11.5.24
dāra-ādi-rūpiṇaḥ appearing in the form of his wife or other women and attractive objectsSB 11.18.14
tvak-ādi the skin, the sensation of touch and the demigod of the wind, VāyuSB 11.22.32
śravaṇa-ādi the ears, the sensation of sound and the demigods of the directionsSB 11.22.32
nāsa-ādi the nose, the sensation of smell and the Aśvinī-kumārasSB 11.22.32
hiṃsā-prāya-ādi done with violence, envy and so onSB 11.25.23
pañcatva-ādi the condition of being composed of the five material elements, and other material conditionsSB 12.5.4
brahma-ādi beginning from Lord BrahmāSB 12.6.67
bīja-ādi beginning from the seed (i.e., from the time of conception)SB 12.7.20
deha-ādi the material body and other false designationsSB 12.8.44
gadādhara-paṇḍita-ādi headed by Śrī Gadādhara PaṇḍitaCC Adi 1.41
sanaka-ādi the four KumārasCC Adi 1.67
pradyumna-ādi Pradyumna, etc.CC Adi 1.78
paṭa-ādi plates, etc.CC Adi 1.97
ajñāna-ādi of ignorance, etc.CC Adi 1.107
vasudhā-ādi with planets, etc.CC Adi 2.14
puruṣa-ādi puruṣa incarnations, etc.CC Adi 2.40
vaikuṇṭha-ādi Vaikuṇṭha, etc.CC Adi 2.43
vaikuṇṭha-ādi Vaikuṇṭha, etc.CC Adi 2.101
puruṣa-ādi of the puruṣa-avatāras, etc.CC Adi 2.105
śrīvāsa-ādi Śrīvāsa and othersCC Adi 3.75
matsya-ādi beginning with MatsyaCC Adi 4.11-12
rādhikā-ādi Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and the other gopīsCC Adi 4.114
rāsa-ādi beginning with the rāsa danceCC Adi 4.114
rāsa-ādi such as the rāsa danceCC Adi 4.115
sālokya-ādi the five types of liberation, beginning from sālokya (residing on the same spiritual planet as the Lord)CC Adi 4.204
sālokya-ādi liberation, beginning sālokyaCC Adi 4.208
vibhūti-ādi like the six opulencesCC Adi 5.14
vaikuṇṭha-ādi dhāma all the places known as VaikuṇṭhalokaCC Adi 5.15
ratha-ādi opulences like chariots and other thingsCC Adi 5.34
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-dhāma the spiritual planets, known as VaikuṇṭhasCC Adi 5.43
pṛthivī-ādi earth, water, etc.CC Adi 5.53
cakra-daṇḍa-ādi the wheel, the rod, and so onCC Adi 5.64
kūrma-ādi the tortoise incarnation and othersCC Adi 5.78
sṛṣṭi-ādi-nimitte for the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilationCC Adi 5.81
sanaka-ādi the great sages headed by Sanaka, Sananda, etc.CC Adi 5.122
śrīvāsa-ādi Śrīvāsa ṭhākura and othersCC Adi 5.144-145
rāma-ādi the incarnation of Lord Rāma, etc.CC Adi 5.155
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-pure in the abodes of the Vaikuṇṭha planetsCC Adi 5.222
jagat-ādi the material worldCC Adi 6.7
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Adi 6.38
cakra-ādi the discCC Adi 6.38
śrīdāmā-ādi Kṛṣṇa's friends, headed by ŚrīdāmāCC Adi 6.62
rukmiṇī-ādi headed by RukmiṇīCC Adi 6.72
vātsalya-ādi-maya with a touch of paternal loveCC Adi 6.76
guru-ādi the spiritual master and othersCC Adi 7.3
rāsa-ādi the rāsa danceCC Adi 7.8
śrīvāsa-ādi devotees headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Adi 7.16
tārkika-ādi-gaṇa all persons, beginning with the logiciansCC Adi 7.35
nindaka-ādi criticsCC Adi 7.36
mokṣa-ādi liberation and other principles of religiosityCC Adi 7.85
viṣṇu-purāṇa-ādi Viṣṇu Purāṇa and other PurāṇasCC Adi 7.117
śravaṇa-ādi devotional service, beginning with hearingCC Adi 7.141
śrīvāsa-ādi unto Śrīvāsa ṭhākura, etc.CC Adi 8.4
yajña-ādi performance of sacrifices, etc.CC Adi 8.17
pulaka-ādi throbbing of the heartCC Adi 8.27
śrīvāsa-ādi to Śrīvāsa and othersCC Adi 9.3
rājendra-ādi and Rājendra and othersCC Adi 10.85
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Adi 17.300
śākhā-ādi of the branches, etc.CC Adi 17.323
gadādhara-ādi and others like GadādharaCC Adi 17.333
śrīvāsa-ādi to all the devotees, headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 1.7
laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta-ādi another list, containing Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛtaCC Madhya 1.41
advaita-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 1.46
ahovala-nṛsiṃha-ādi Nṛsiṃhadeva, named Ahovala or at AhovalaCC Madhya 1.106
pradyumna miśra-ādi-milana meeting with Pradyumna Miśra and othersCC Madhya 1.129
advaita-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 1.138
śrīvāsa-ādi Śrīvāsa ṭhākura and othersCC Madhya 1.269
śrī-kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādi of the transcendental form and pastimes of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 2.28
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as personalities like Advaita Ācārya and all the devoteesCC Madhya 2.94
amla-ādi sour preparationsCC Madhya 3.49
śrīvāsa-ādi the devotees, headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 3.168
ācārya-ādi Advaita Ācārya and other devoteesCC Madhya 3.179
sandeśa-ādi sweetmeatsCC Madhya 4.58
vyañjana-ādi vegetablesCC Madhya 4.69
sūpa-ādi of all liquid vegetablesCC Madhya 4.73
dhana-ādi richesCC Madhya 5.22
nityānanda-ādi all the devotees, headed by Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 6.14
nigraha-ādi repulses to the opposite partyCC Madhya 6.177
sanaka-ādi the four SanasCC Madhya 6.198
deha-ādi-bandhana material bondage due to the bodily concept of lifeCC Madhya 6.233
sālokya-ādi beginning with sālokyaCC Madhya 6.267
snāna-ādi-tarpaṇa bathing and offering oblations, etcCC Madhya 8.15
brāhmaṇa-ādi brāhmaṇas and othersCC Madhya 8.41
lakṣmī-kānta-ādi of the goddess of fortune's husband (Nārāyaṇa)CC Madhya 8.145
lalitā-ādi sakhī the gopī associates of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 8.165
harṣa-ādi like jubilationCC Madhya 8.174
kila-kiñcita-ādi headed by kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 8.175
saundarya-ādi such as beautyCC Madhya 8.183-184
vātsalya-ādi and of parental love, etc.CC Madhya 8.201
janma-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 8.266
saundarya-ādi the beauty of the body, etc.CC Madhya 9.88
vaidagdhya-ādi-rūpa sportive natureCC Madhya 9.115
pīṭhā-pānā ādi such as cakes and condensed milkCC Madhya 9.351
nityānanda-ādi headed by Lord NityānandaCC Madhya 10.34
śrīvāsa-ādi and all the devotees like ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 10.69
advaita-ādi Śrī Advaita Prabhu and othersCC Madhya 10.72
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 10.77
śrīvāsa-ādi beginning with ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 10.117
jala-ādi supplying water, etc.CC Madhya 10.129
sārvabhauma-ādi headed by Sārvabhauma BhaṭṭācāryaCC Madhya 10.130
kula-ādi family, etc.CC Madhya 10.138
rāmānanda-ādi headed by RāmānandaCC Madhya 11.91
śrīvāsa-ādi devotees headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 11.129
advaita-ādi devotees, headed by Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 11.197
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 12.3
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 12.70
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Madhya 12.200
rāsa-ādi līlā the rāsa-līlā and other pastimesCC Madhya 13.66
govinda-ādi headed by GovindaCC Madhya 13.89
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 14.3
advaita-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 14.66
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Madhya 14.101
dhīrā-ādi-vibheda the three divisions of dhīrā, adhīrā and dhīrādhīrāCC Madhya 14.151
harṣa-ādi like jubilationCC Madhya 14.167
kila-kiñcita-ādi beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.170
vilāsa-ādi beginning with transcendental enjoymentCC Madhya 14.183
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 15.28
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-dhāma innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planetsCC Madhya 15.175
anna-ādi dekhiyā seeing the arrangement of foodCC Madhya 15.224
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
svarūpa-ādi Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and othersCC Madhya 16.41
advaita-nityānanda-ādi headed by Advaita Ācārya and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 16.245-246
śikhi-ādi Śikhi Māhiti and othersCC Madhya 16.254
mayūra-ādi beginning with peacocksCC Madhya 17.44
śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāma-ādi Lord Kṛṣṇa's name, form, qualities, pastimes and so onCC Madhya 17.136
puṣpa-ādi all the flowers and fruitsCC Madhya 17.204
snāna-bhikṣā-ādi bathing and accepting foodCC Madhya 17.228-229
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
pāvana-ādi Pāvana and othersCC Madhya 18.58
sarva-ādi the origin of everythingCC Madhya 18.191
mokṣa-ādi liberation and so onCC Madhya 18.195
yavana-ādi meat-eaters and othersCC Madhya 18.213
saundarya-ādi personal beauty and other qualitiesCC Madhya 19.76
śravaṇa-ādi jala the water of śravaṇa, kīrtana and so onCC Madhya 19.155
pratiṣṭha-ādi becoming an important man in material calculations, and so onCC Madhya 19.159
sanaka-ādi āra and the four Kumāras, headed by SanakaCC Madhya 19.189
śrīdāmā-ādi Śrīdāmā and othersCC Madhya 19.190
ākāśa-ādi beginning with the skyCC Madhya 19.233
veda-ādi beginning with the VedasCC Madhya 20.144
sarva-ādi origin of everythingCC Madhya 20.153
vasudhā-ādi with planets and other manifestationsCC Madhya 20.160
saubhari-ādi beginning with the sage named SaubhariCC Madhya 20.169
keśava-ādi beginning with Lord KeśavaCC Madhya 20.194
cakra-ādi of the disc and other weaponsCC Madhya 20.195
vāsudeva-ādi Vāsudeva and othersCC Madhya 20.210
pūrva-ādi beginning from the eastCC Madhya 20.211
cakra-ādi of weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.221
cakra-ādi beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.222
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa holding of the weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.223
vāsudeva-ādi beginning with Lord VāsudevaCC Madhya 20.226
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa the holding of weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.237
sahasra-śīrṣā-ādi kari' by the Vedic hymns beginning with sahasra-śīrṣā (ṛg Veda-saṃhitā 10.90.1)CC Madhya 20.292
varāha-ādi the hog incarnation and othersCC Madhya 20.298
sṛṣṭi-ādi-vyavahāra transactions in reference to the creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 20.301
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
sruk-sruva-ādi-upalakṣaṇaḥ decorated with the sacrificial spoon, ladle and so onCC Madhya 20.333
janma-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 20.359
viśva-sṛṣṭi-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestationCC Madhya 20.361
sanaka-ādi the four KumārasCC Madhya 20.369
jñāna-śakti-ādi-kalayā by portions of the potencies of knowledge, devotional service, creation, personal service, ruling over the material world, carrying the different planets, and killing the rogues and miscreantsCC Madhya 20.373
pūtanā-vadha-ādi killing of the demons like PūtanāCC Madhya 20.381
pūtanā-vadha-ādi killing the demons, beginning from PūtanāCC Madhya 20.394
sanaka-ādi the four Kumāras and so onCC Madhya 21.10
brahmā-ādi rahu leave aside Lord Brahmā and othersCC Madhya 21.12
sṛṣṭi-ādi-īśvara the masters of material creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 21.36
kṛpā-ādi and of mercy and so onCC Madhya 21.44
rāsa-ādi the rāsa dance and other pastimesCC Madhya 21.44
nārāyaṇa-ādi Nārāyaṇa and othersCC Madhya 21.46
rudra-ādi the Lord Śivas and othersCC Madhya 21.73
dvārakā-ādi Dvārakā-dhāma and other abodesCC Madhya 21.78
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
naraka-ādi duḥkha the tribulations of hellish conditions of lifeCC Madhya 22.12
ādhyātmika-ādi beginning with those pertaining to the body and mindCC Madhya 22.13
śravaṇa-ādi-kriyā the process of hearing, chanting and so forthCC Madhya 22.106
śravaṇa-ādi by hearing, etc.CC Madhya 22.107
aparādha-ādi the offensesCC Madhya 22.117
janma-dina-ādi the appearance day and so onCC Madhya 22.126
kārtika-ādi-vrata to observe special vows in the month of KārttikaCC Madhya 22.127
ambarīṣa-ādi King Ambarīṣa Mahārāja and othersCC Madhya 22.135
vairāgya-ādi the path of renunciation and so onCC Madhya 22.145
niyama-ādi restrictions and so onCC Madhya 22.145
bhāva-ādi-mādhurye the sweetness of the loving moods (namely śānta-rasa, dāsya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa and mādhurya-rasa) of the inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.155
pitṛ-ādi parentsCC Madhya 22.161
śravaṇa-ādi consisting of chanting, hearing and so onCC Madhya 23.29
vaṃśī-svara-ādi such as the vibration of the fluteCC Madhya 23.50
kṛṣṇa-ādi Kṛṣṇa and othersCC Madhya 23.50
gīta-ādi songs and so onCC Madhya 23.51
stambha-ādi being stunned and othersCC Madhya 23.51
śānta-ādi rasera of the mellows beginning from neutralityCC Madhya 23.56
cumbana-ādi kissing and similar activitiesCC Madhya 23.59
prajalpa-ādi-nāma named prajalpa and so onCC Madhya 23.60
jñāna-ādi knowledge, and so onCC Madhya 24.16
brahmāṇḍa-ādi of material universes and so onCC Madhya 24.23
iti-ādi and so onCC Madhya 24.31
saurabha-ādi guṇa qualities like transcendental fragranceCC Madhya 24.43
saurabha-ādi such as the transcendental aroma of His lotus feetCC Madhya 24.44
dāsya-sakhya-ādi servants, friends and othersCC Madhya 24.57
puruṣa-ādi gaṇa all the males of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 24.57
kāma-ādi aspirationsCC Madhya 24.96
kāma-ādi material desires and so onCC Madhya 24.97
sanaka-ādi the four KumārasCC Madhya 24.113
līlā-ādi-smaraṇa remembrance of the transcendental pastimes of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
śaunaka-ādi muni-gaṇa the great sages headed by Śaunaka MuniCC Madhya 24.126
sańga-ādi the associationCC Madhya 24.161
pūrṇatā-ādi perfection and so onCC Madhya 24.180
sālokya-ādi liberation, beginning with sālokyaCC Madhya 24.183
sanaka-ādi saba muni-jana all the great personalities, such as Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.203
kṛṣṇa-kṛpā-ādi-hetu the reason of Kṛṣṇa's mercyCC Madhya 24.205
yājñika-ādi jana persons who perform ritualistic ceremonies for a better standard of lifeCC Madhya 24.214
mṛga-ādi laha take some of the hunted animalsCC Madhya 24.244
mṛga-ādi animalsCC Madhya 24.247
mṛga-ādi animals, beginning with the deerCC Madhya 24.263
mṛga-ādi the pierced animalsCC Madhya 24.263
brahmā-ādi beginning from Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 24.307
mantra-siddhi-ādi the perfection of the mantra and so onCC Madhya 24.331
sandhyā-ādi vandana regular chanting of the mantrasCC Madhya 24.332
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa stamping the body with different names and symbols of the LordCC Madhya 24.332
dhūpa-ādi of incense, and so onCC Madhya 24.337
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
ekādaśī-ādi-vivaraṇa description of Ekādaśī and so onCC Madhya 24.340
janmāṣṭamī-ādi of performing Janmāṣṭamī and other ceremoniesCC Madhya 24.340
dainya-ādi submissionsCC Madhya 25.14
cāpalya-ādi talking in ecstasy and so onCC Madhya 25.69
dharma-ādi of religious activities and so onCC Madhya 25.121
janma-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 25.148
mṛga-ādi-sańge with the forest animalsCC Madhya 25.223
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as the devotees like Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 25.280
svarūpa-ādi Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 1.103-104
rādhā-ādi of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and Her companionsCC Antya 1.128
nityānanda-ādi Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and othersCC Antya 1.207
advaita-ādi beginning with Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 2.41
svarūpa-ādi Svarūpa Dāmodara and other confidential devoteesCC Antya 2.115
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
viṣa-ādi khāñā by drinking poisonCC Antya 2.156
svarūpa-ādi devotees headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 2.166
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 3.43
akhila-sura-asura-ādi by all demigods and demonsCC Antya 3.85
brahma-ādi jīva all living entities, beginning from Lord BrahmāCC Antya 3.251
sanaka-ādi the Kumāras and othersCC Antya 3.262
prahlāda-ādi and devotees like PrahlādaCC Antya 3.263
lakṣmī-ādi the goddess of fortune and othersCC Antya 3.264
kṛṣṇa-ādi beginning from KṛṣṇaCC Antya 3.268
deha-tyāga-ādi beginning with giving up the material bodyCC Antya 4.57
snāna-ādi karāya he performs their bathing and so onCC Antya 5.39
rāsa-ādi-vilāsa pastimes like the rāsa danceCC Antya 5.45-46
brahmā-ādi-devera of the demigods, beginning with Lord BrahmāCC Antya 5.75
śrī-rāmadāsa-ādi headed by Śrī RāmadāsaCC Antya 6.90
gṛha-ādi chāḍiyā giving up my relationship with homeCC Antya 6.130
vighna-ādi-bandhane impediments for bondageCC Antya 6.141
svarūpa-ādi-saha in the company of devotees, headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 6.189
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 6.192
nāma-ādi the holy name and so onCC Antya 7.88
udgrāha-ādi prāya unnecessary argumentCC Antya 7.100
ācārya-ādi-sane with Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 7.100
ācārya-ādi-āge in front of Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 7.102
mantra-ādi śikhite to be initiatedCC Antya 7.150
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 8.5
mala-mūtra-ādi stool, urine, and so onCC Antya 8.28
vāṇīnātha-ādi beginning with VāṇīnāthaCC Antya 9.34
svarūpa-ādi beginning with Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 9.36
sahasra-ādi one thousand timesCC Antya 9.57
sevaka-ādi-gaṇa servants and friendsCC Antya 9.74
rājya-ādi-pradāna awarding the same government post and so onCC Antya 9.110
rāmānanda-rāya ādi Rāmānanda Rāya and other brothersCC Antya 9.129
karpūra-ādi diyā mixing with camphor and other ingredientsCC Antya 10.28
karpūra-ādi diyā mixing with camphorCC Antya 10.31
karpūra-ādi camphor and other ingredientsCC Antya 10.32
sandhāna-ādi condiments and other itemsCC Antya 10.36
janmāṣṭamī ādi yātrā festivals like Lord Kṛṣṇa's birth ceremonyCC Antya 10.106
ācārya-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 10.114
ācārya-ādi Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 10.134
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Antya 10.139
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 12.11
ācārya-ādi-vaiṣṇavere unto all the Vaiṣṇavas, headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 12.32
gṛha-ādi home and so onCC Antya 12.71
candana-ādi taila oil distilled from sandalwood and other substancesCC Antya 12.102
candana-ādi-taila scented sandalwood oilCC Antya 12.105
candana-ādi lañā accepting the sandalwood pulp and other itemsCC Antya 12.141
kṣatriya-ādi-sāthe with the kṣatriyasCC Antya 13.34
svarūpa-ādi-mane in the minds of Svarūpa Dāmodara and other attendantsCC Antya 13.88
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 13.104
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 13.116
gṛha-ādi chāḍiyā leaving all relationships with homeCC Antya 13.118
makara kuṇḍala-ādi earrings shaped like sharks, etc.CC Antya 13.131
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 14.4
śuka-ādi and other sages, such as Śukadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 14.46
bhāgavata-ādi Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and othersCC Antya 14.46
svarūpa-gosāñi-ādi all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 14.63
svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 14.98
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 15.3
rūpa-ādi the beauty and so onCC Antya 15.18
tulasī-ādi-gaṇe the plants and creepers, headed by the tulasī plantCC Antya 15.39
svarūpa-ādi the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 15.57
harṣa-ādi beginning with jubilationCC Antya 15.86
vījana-ādi kari' fanning and so onCC Antya 15.92
rāmānanda-ādi headed by Rāmānanda RāyaCC Antya 15.94
brahmā-ādi headed by Lord BrahmāCC Antya 16.76
ghaṇṭā-ādi bells and so onCC Antya 16.88
brahmā-ādi by the demigods, headed by Lord BrahmāCC Antya 16.97
svarūpa-ādi gaṇa devotees like Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 18.22
svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa the devotees headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 18.33
rādhikā-ādi headed by Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Antya 18.81
dāḍimba-ādi the pomegranate and other, similar fruitsCC Antya 18.105
ācārya-ādi beginning with Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 19.16
taru-latā-ādi the creepers, trees and so onCC Antya 19.82
ādhyātmika-ādi all distresses due to the body, mind and so onCC Antya 19.110
kutarka-ādi-duḥkha and the miserable conditions arising from the use of false argumentsCC Antya 19.110
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
carita-ādi character, pastimes and so forthNoI 7
carita-ādi character, pastimes and so onNoI 8
rāma-ādi the incarnation of Lord Rāma, etc.Bs 5.39
vasudhā-ādi with planets and other manifestationsBs 5.40
brahma-ādi beginning from Lord BrahmāBs 5.53
nārada-ādi beginning with NāradaMM 7
mahat-ādibhiḥ with the ingredients of the material worldSB 1.3.1
mahat-ādibhiḥ with the ingredients of matterSB 1.3.30
strī-śūdra-ādibhiḥ api even by women, śūdras, etc.SB 1.4.28-29
yama-ādibhiḥ by the process of practicing self-restraintSB 1.6.35
dvaipāyana-ādibhiḥ by the ṛṣis like VedavyāsaSB 1.8.7
dhana-ādibhiḥ such as wealth, honor, children, land and houseSB 1.13.20
śabda-ādibhiḥ by soundsSB 1.14.40
āsana-ādibhiḥ by offering a seat, etcSB 1.19.33
kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ also by banglesSB 2.2.11
buddhi-ādibhiḥ by intelligenceSB 2.2.35
śańkara-ādibhiḥ by Lord Śiva and othersSB 2.4.19
kaṭi-ādibhiḥ down from the waistSB 2.5.36
jaghana-ādibhiḥ front portionSB 2.5.36
sura-ādibhiḥ by the demigodly incarnationsSB 2.10.42
manu-ādibhiḥ as ManusSB 3.11.27
pūrva-ādibhiḥ beginning with the frontSB 3.12.37
pūrva-ādibhiḥ beginning from the front faceSB 3.12.38
nirvaira-ādibhiḥ by practice of freedom from animosity, etc.SB 3.14.46
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
toya-ādibhiḥ by water and so onSB 3.26.52
yama-ādibhiḥ beginning with yamaSB 3.27.6
ulmuka-ādibhiḥ by pieces of burning wood and so onSB 3.30.25
dṛśi-ādibhiḥ by philosophical research and other processesSB 3.32.26
indra-upendra-ādibhiḥ with Indra, Upendra and the othersSB 4.2.18
mahiṣa-ādibhiḥ with buffalo, etcSB 4.6.19-20
phala-ādibhiḥ by different kinds of vegetables and fruitsSB 4.8.55
tṛṇa-parṇa-ādibhiḥ by grasses and leavesSB 4.8.73
martya-ādibhiḥ by men, etc.SB 4.9.13
maitrī-ādibhiḥ by friendship, etc.SB 4.9.47
kṣveli-ādibhiḥ by exchanges of loving propensitiesSB 5.1.29
vana-ādibhiḥ by forests and so onSB 5.1.40
gadā-ādibhiḥ and by a club and other symbolsSB 5.3.3
sāma-ādibhiḥ sāma, dama, titikṣā (controlling the mind. controlling the senses, practicing tolerance) and so onSB 5.4.16
gadā-ādibhiḥ by the club and other symbolsSB 5.7.7
tilaka-ādibhiḥ with markings on the body and so onSB 5.9.15
mūṣaka-ādibhiḥ by rats and so onSB 5.14.5
cakravāka-ādibhiḥ by birds known as cakravākas and so onSB 5.17.13
jala-krīḍā-ādibhiḥ such as water sportsSB 5.17.13
dāna-ādibhiḥ with executing charitable activities and so onSB 5.19.22
viṣvaksena-ādibhiḥ by His expansion known as Viṣvaksena and othersSB 5.20.40
āyatana-ādibhiḥ with hotels or recreation halls and so onSB 5.24.9
svana-ādibhiḥ by vibrationsSB 5.24.10
ahaḥ-rātra-ādibhiḥ because of days and nightsSB 5.24.11
snāna-ādibhiḥ by bathing in and so onSB 5.24.13
upagūhana-ādibhiḥ and by embracingSB 5.24.16
santarjana-ādibhiḥ by scolding and so onSB 5.26.8
makṣika-ādibhiḥ flies and so onSB 5.26.17
kańka-vaṭa-ādibhiḥ by birds such as herons and vulturesSB 5.26.32
tapaḥ-ādibhiḥ by executing the principles of austerity, penance, brahmacarya and other purifying processesSB 6.1.16
vrata-ādibhiḥ by observing the vows and regulative principlesSB 6.2.11
vrata-ādibhiḥ by vows and other such activitiesSB 6.2.17
kīrtana-ādibhiḥ by chanting, hearing and so onSB 6.2.38
grahaṇa-ādibhiḥ beginning with chantingSB 6.3.22
vrata-ādibhiḥ by performing ritualistic ceremoniesSB 6.3.32
vyajana-ādibhiḥ fans and other paraphernaliaSB 6.7.2-8
āsana-ādibhiḥ and by a seat and other greetingsSB 6.7.2-8
visphulińga-ādibhiḥ by the sparks of the fireSB 6.9.42
śriya-ādibhiḥ wealth and so onSB 6.14.12
arhaṇa-ādibhiḥ offering worship and so onSB 6.14.15
kṣiti-ādibhiḥ by the ingredients of the material world, headed by earthSB 6.16.37
nārada-ādibhiḥ headed by Śrī Nārada MuniSB 7.1.4-5
vṛka-ādibhiḥ by tigers and other ferocious animalsSB 7.2.38
vaiṣṇava-ādibhiḥ with planets like Dhruvaloka or VaikuṇṭhalokaSB 7.3.11
sura-ādibhiḥ by the demigodsSB 7.4.9-12
tarjana-ādibhiḥ by chastisement, threats, etc.SB 7.5.18
arhaṇa-ādibhiḥ and by worshipingSB 7.7.30-31
deva-ādibhiḥ by other demigodsSB 7.10.25
kāvya-ādibhiḥ with Śukrācārya and othersSB 7.10.33
brahma-ādibhiḥ by Lord Brahmā and other demigodsSB 7.10.69
kara-ādibhiḥ by levying revenue taxes, customs duties, fines for punishment, etcSB 7.11.14
deha-ādibhiḥ with the body, mind, ego and intelligenceSB 7.13.30
ādhyātmika-ādibhiḥ adhyātmika, adhidaivika and adhibhautikaSB 7.13.31
kāma-ādibhiḥ by various lusty desiresSB 7.15.35
padma-ja-ādibhiḥ Lord Brahmā and othersSB 7.15.77
bhallātaka-ādibhiḥ bhallātaka and other treesSB 8.2.14-19
sudarśana-ādibhiḥ bearing the Sudarśana cakra and othersSB 8.6.3-7
viriñca-ādibhiḥ by all the demigods, headed by Lord BrahmāSB 8.6.16
samudra-unmathana-ādibhiḥ by activities of churning the oceanSB 8.6.17
nandana-ādibhiḥ such as NandanaSB 8.15.12
pādya-upasparśana-ādibhiḥ with the paraphernalia of worship (pādya, arghya, etc.)SB 8.16.38
mantra-auṣadha-ādibhiḥ by mystic chanting or the influence of drugs and herbsSB 8.21.22
sāma-ādibhiḥ by diplomacy and other such meansSB 8.21.22
vasiṣṭha-asita-gautama-ādibhiḥ by such brāhmaṇas as Vasiṣṭha, Asita and GautamaSB 9.4.22
arhaṇa-ādibhiḥ and with other paraphernalia to worship the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
śatadhṛti-ādibhiḥ by personalities like Lord Brahmā and other demigodsSB 9.10.33
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ even by massaging her feetSB 9.18.35
nārada-ādibhiḥ by Nārada and othersSB 10.2.25
uddāma-kāñcī-ańgada-kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ with a brilliant belt on His waist, armbands on His arms, bracelets on His wrists, etc.SB 10.3.6
vastra-ākalpa-añjana-ādibhiḥ with proper dress, ornaments, black ointment, and so onSB 10.5.9
go-puccha-bhramaṇa-ādibhiḥ by waving around the switch of a cowSB 10.6.19
nandana-mallikā-ādibhiḥ with such flowers as mallikā, which are grown in Nandana-kānanaSB 10.11.52
utplavana-ādibhiḥ by jumping here and there, etcSB 10.11.59
aśana-ādibhiḥ and by feeding them sumptuouslySB 10.13.23
mahat-ādibhiḥ headed by the mahat-tattvaSB 10.13.52
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ by massaging His feet and offering other servicesSB 10.15.14
parirambhaṇa-ādibhiḥ with embracing and so forthSB 10.25.29
deva-ādibhiḥ by the demigods and othersSB 10.27.28
yava-ādibhiḥ barleycorn, etcSB 10.30.25
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onSB 10.31.19
sanaka-ādibhiḥ by Sanaka Kumāra and his brothersSB 10.39.53-55
mohana-ādibhiḥ of bewilderment and so onSB 10.55.14
santardana-ādibhiḥ headed by SantardanaSB 10.58.56
bhīṣma-droṇa-arjuna-ādibhiḥ Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Arjuna and othersSB 10.68.28
brahma-ādibhiḥ by persons such as Lord BrahmāSB 10.69.18
asmat-ādibhiḥ such as OurselfSB 10.69.20-22
uddhava-ādibhiḥ Uddhava and othersSB 10.69.27
ugrasena-ādibhiḥ headed by UgrasenaSB 10.79.29
kṛṣṇa-uddhava-bala-ādibhiḥ and by Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava, Balarāma and othersSB 10.84.67-68
cakra-ādibhiḥ the disc and so onSB 10.89.54-56
arjuna-ādibhiḥ by Arjuna and othersSB 10.89.65
dharma-suta-ādibhiḥ by Yudhiṣṭhira (the son of Dharma) and othersSB 10.89.65
kanduka-ādibhiḥ with balls and other toysSB 10.90.1-7
sura-ādibhiḥ by the demigods and othersSB 11.2.53
prāṇa-saṃyamana-ādibhiḥ by prāṇāyāma (breathing exercises) and other meansSB 11.3.49
hṛt-ādibhiḥ on the Deity's heart and other places of the bodySB 11.3.50-51
sattva-ādibhiḥ by nature's modes of goodness, passion and ignoranceSB 11.4.4
śrīvatsa-ādibhiḥ by Śrīvatsa and othersSB 11.5.27
śravaṇa-ādibhiḥ by the ears and other sensesSB 11.7.7
sanaka-ādibhiḥ headed by Sanaka-kumāraSB 11.13.14
yama-ādibhiḥ by disciplinary regulations, etc.SB 11.20.24
sattva-ādibhiḥ by means of goodness, passion and ignoranceSB 11.22.17
dāna-ādibhiḥ by charity and the other processesSB 11.23.46
dāna-ādibhiḥ by these processes of charity and so onSB 11.23.46
śama-ādibhiḥ by his qualities of sense control and so onSB 11.25.9
kāma-ādibhiḥ by lust and so onSB 11.25.9
salila-ādibhiḥ by offerings of water and so onSB 11.27.16-17
dharma-ādibhiḥ with the personifications of religion, knowledge, renunciation and opulenceSB 11.27.25-26
prokṣaṇa-ādibhiḥ by the various prescriptions beginning with sprinkling of water for purificationSB 11.27.29
rājana-ādibhiḥ known as Rājana and so onSB 11.27.30-31
śaunaka-ādibhiḥ by the assembly led by ŚaunakaSB 12.4.43
paila-ādibhiḥ by Paila and othersSB 12.6.36
sambhāṣaṇa-ādibhiḥ by directly speaking with, and so onSB 12.10.25
padmaja-ādibhiḥ beginning with Lord BrahmāSB 12.11.4
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ together with religion, knowledge and so onSB 12.11.13
śrīvatsa-ādibhiḥ such as ŚrīvatsaCC Adi 3.39
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onCC Adi 4.173
mahat-ādibhiḥ by the total material energy etc.CC Adi 5.84
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ by massaging His feet, etcCC Adi 5.139
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by the small particles of stoneCC Madhya 8.219
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onCC Madhya 18.65
mahat-ādibhiḥ with the material energy, etc.CC Madhya 20.266
śrī-vatsa-ādibhiḥ such as ŚrīvatsaCC Madhya 20.337
madhya-ādibhiḥ middle, etc.CC Madhya 20.399
kṛṣṇa-ādibhiḥ by Kṛṣṇa and othersCC Madhya 23.95-98
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ saha along with religious principles, transcendental knowledge, and so onCC Madhya 24.321
āsana-ādibhiḥ by offering a seat and so onCC Antya 7.10
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onCC Antya 7.40
yuyudhāna-ādibhir by Yuyudhāna (Sātyaki) and othersSB 10.58.1
prahlāda-ādibhyaḥ unto Prahlāda and othersSB 1.3.11
gaja-ādibhyaḥ by elephants and so onSB 3.30.27
cora-ādibhyaḥ from thieves and roguesSB 4.14.17
mṛga-varāha-ādibhyaḥ from the deer, wild pigs and so onSB 5.9.13
graha-ādibhyaḥ from demons and so onSB 6.8.37
vyādhi-ādibhyaḥ from diseases and so onSB 6.8.37
kaṇṭaka-ādibhyaḥ and thorns, etc.SB 7.15.17
nanda-ādibhyaḥ headed by Nanda MahārājaSB 10.25.1
sanaka-ādibhyaḥ to Sanaka, etc.SB 11.13.15
dharma-ādibhyaḥ to the demigods, beginning with YamarājaSB 11.27.38-41
saubhari-ādibhyaḥ to Saubhari and othersSB 12.6.54-56
dharma-ādiḥ the path of religionSB 1.4.28-29
bhūta-sūkṣma-ādiḥ subtle sense objectsSB 3.5.32
kampa-ādiḥ quivering, etc.SB 3.7.11
deha-ādiḥ the body and mindSB 3.9.42
bhūta-ādiḥ the false ego (origin of the material elements)SB 3.20.13
jagat-ādiḥ the origin of creationSB 3.26.50
bhūta-ādiḥ iva like the false egoSB 5.7.2
jagat-ādiḥ the original cause of material creationSB 8.7.25
nimeṣa-ādiḥ beginning with minute parts of timeSB 10.3.26
ābhijātya-ādiḥ among the four material principles (attractive personal bodily features, birth in an aristocratic family, being very learned, and being very rich)SB 10.10.8
bhūta-ādiḥ their source, false ego in the mode of ignoranceSB 10.85.11
bhūta-ādiḥ false egoSB 11.24.22-27
dayā-ādiḥ charity, simplicity, humility and so onSB 11.25.2-5
bhūta-ādiḥ the element of false ego in the mode of ignoranceSB 12.4.15-19
cakra-ādika the wheel, etc.CC Adi 2.29
rāsa-ādika beginning with the rāsa danceCC Adi 4.81
sṛṣṭi-ādika sevā service in the matter of creationCC Adi 5.10
rāsa-ādika-līlā pastimes like the rāsa danceCC Adi 5.220
iti-ādika all these and othersCC Adi 10.127
jala-pātra-ādika waterpots and other vesselsCC Madhya 6.66
yuddha-ādika fighting and so forthCC Madhya 6.264-265
brahma-ādika the demigods, headed by Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 13.59
rāsa-ādika līlā the pastimes of the rāsa danceCC Madhya 13.143
phala-ādika fruits and so onCC Madhya 15.202
iti-ādika in this wayCC Madhya 20.239
matsya-ādika and incarnations such as the fishCC Madhya 20.244
janma-ādika-līlā-krame such pastimes as birth, in orderCC Madhya 20.379
prema-ādika love of Godhead, beginning with śānta, dāsya and so onCC Madhya 23.47
brahmā-śiva-ādika demigods, beginning from Lord Brahmā and ŚivaCC Antya 8.2
ramā-ādika beginning with the goddess of fortuneCC Antya 17.40
chedana-ādikaḥ cutting offSB 3.7.10
maitra-ādikaḥ his morning worship and other regular dutiesSB 10.39.32
nirharaṇa-ādikam undertakableSB 1.7.58
valaya-ādikam and banglesSB 1.15.40
abhyañjana-ādikam massaging the body with oil and so onSB 7.12.8
anaśana-ādikam not take sufficient foodSB 7.12.23
akṛta-arhaṇa-ādikam without offering a respectful receptionSB 8.4.9
dhana-ādikam his wealth and richesSB 8.20.6
bhūḥ-bhuva-ādikam namely Bhūrloka, Bhuvarloka and SvarlokaSB 8.24.32
pūtanā-āgamana-ādikam everything about how Pūtanā the witch had come there and played havocSB 10.6.42
kṛta-majjana-ādikam after she and the other members of the house had bathed and the child had been bathed alsoSB 10.7.5
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
yāvat vihāra-ādikam exactly according to their tastes or amusementsSB 10.13.19
tarṣaka-ādikam thirst and so onSB 10.13.60
tarṣaṇa-ādikam thirst and so onCC Madhya 17.39
vṛṣa-durmarṣaṇa-ādikān begot sons headed by Vṛṣa and DurmarṣaṇaSB 9.24.42
muṣṭika-cāṇūra-śala-tośalaka-ādikān Muṣṭika, Cāṇūra, Śala, Tośala and othersSB 10.36.21
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
pitṛ-ādikera of the forefathers and so onCC Madhya 22.140
bhūta-ādim in the original false egoSB 11.24.22-27
parama-aṇu-ādinā along with the atomsSB 3.11.13
bhūta-ādinā by the five elementsSB 4.23.17
mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-ādinā by seeing the faces (when a man sees the beautiful face of a woman and the woman sees the strong build of the man's body, they always desire one another)SB 5.14.31
ijyā-ādinā by performing the ritualistic ceremonies as recommended in the VedasSB 5.15.7
agni-hotra-ādinā by offering sacrifices to the fire, etc.SB 7.14.16
yavasa-ādinā by offering grass and other paraphernalia for their maintenanceSB 11.11.43-45
mṛt-grahaṇa-ādinā by smearing with earth and so onSB 11.27.10
pūjā-ādinā by worship and other serviceSB 11.27.52
ākāśa-ādira of the sky, air and so onCC Madhya 8.87
vādya-ādira of musical instrumentsCC Madhya 13.50
śoka-ādira of lamentation and so onCC Madhya 22.119
prema-ādira of love of Godhead and so onCC Madhya 23.44
yoga-ādira of connection and separationCC Madhya 23.56
sanaka-ādira mana the minds of saintly sages like Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.44
rukmiṇī-ādira of the queens, headed by RukmiṇīCC Madhya 24.51
lakṣmī-ādira of the goddess of fortune and othersCC Madhya 24.53
sanaka-ādira of the four KumārasCC Madhya 24.204
sthāvara-ādira of the immovable elementsCC Madhya 24.204
śrīvāsa-ādira of Śrīvāsa ṭhākura and othersCC Antya 2.161
kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādira of Lord Kṛṣṇa's beauty, sound, touch, fragrance and tasteCC Antya 15.18
bhagavatā ādiṣṭaḥ being ordered by the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.5.1
brahmaṇā ādiṣṭau ordered by Lord Brahmā (who is known as Pitāmaha, the father of the Prajāpatis)SB 10.3.33
gṛha-ādiṣu home, etc.BG 13.8-12
nara-ādiṣu in the midst of human beingsSB 1.2.34
sārathya-ādiṣu in becoming the chariot driverSB 1.15.4
śrotavya-ādiṣu in all kinds of hearingSB 2.1.1
vibudha-ādiṣu amongst the demigodsSB 3.9.19
kalpa-ādiṣu in different millenniumsSB 3.10.30
kṛta-ādiṣu in the Satya-yugaSB 3.11.19
sarga-ādiṣu in the matter of creation and so onSB 3.29.44
śiraḥ-pāṇi-ādiṣu between the head and the hands and other parts of the bodySB 4.7.53
krīḍana-ādiṣu to sports and frivolitiesSB 4.8.27
dharma-ādiṣu regarding spiritual life and economic developmentSB 4.8.59-60
jambū-ādiṣu beginning with JambūSB 5.1.33
āśana-ādiṣu while eating and so onSB 5.8.11
sarga-ādiṣu of the creation, maintenance and destructionSB 5.19.12
plakṣa-ādiṣu in the islands headed by PlakṣaSB 5.20.6
makara-ādiṣu headed by the sign Makara (Capricorn)SB 5.21.3
vṛṣabha-ādiṣu headed by Vṛṣabha (Taurus) and Mithuna (Gemini)SB 5.21.4
vṛścika-ādiṣu headed by Vṛścika (Scorpio)SB 5.21.5
vasanta-ādiṣu headed by springSB 5.22.3
indra-ādiṣu even among the demigods like the King of heavenSB 5.24.18
praskhalana-ādiṣu stumbling and so onSB 5.24.20
śūla-sūtra-ādiṣu on a lance, thread, and so onSB 5.26.32
śūla-ādiṣu on lances and so onSB 5.26.32
guha-ādiṣu and in cavesSB 5.26.34
āji-mukha-ādiṣu on the war front and so onSB 6.8.14
sthāvara-ādiṣu beginning with the nonmoving forms of life, the trees and plantsSB 7.6.20-23
niṣeka-ādiṣu beginning from the happiness derived from sex lifeSB 7.7.46
ātma-ja-ādiṣu as well as in childrenSB 7.14.3-4
martya-ādiṣu through ordinary human beings and other living entitiesSB 7.14.18
tretā-ādiṣu beginning from Tretā-yugaSB 7.14.39
traipiṣṭapeya-ādiṣu and among the demigodsSB 8.8.19
deha-ātma-ja-ādiṣu for the sake of one's personal body or family, etc., with reference to the bodySB 8.9.29
asura-ādiṣu beginning with the asurasSB 8.16.14
dharā-ādiṣu in giving the land to the brāhmaṇaSB 8.20.7
hareḥ mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in activities like cleansing the temple of Hari, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.4.18-20
ambara-ādiṣu in such dresses and ornamentsSB 9.4.27
gṛha-ādiṣu in hearth and home, etc.SB 9.8.25
caitraratha-ādiṣu in the best gardens, like CaitrarathaSB 9.14.24
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in all the towns, villages and pasturing groundsSB 10.4.31
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in towns, cities and villages here and thereSB 10.6.2
śarīra-ādiṣu focused upon the material body and other external objectsSB 10.20.39
prahvaṇa-ādiṣu (engaged) in bowing down and so forthSB 10.47.66
gṛha-ādiṣu among the residences, etc.SB 10.69.36
kalatra-ādiṣu in wife and so onSB 10.84.13
anvaya-ādiṣu and in connection with progeny and other related thingsSB 10.85.17
anna-maya-ādiṣu among the manifestations known as anna-maya and so onSB 10.87.17
brāhmaṇa-ādiṣu beginning with the brāhmaṇasSB 10.89.64
kṛta-ādiṣu of Satya and the other earlier agesSB 11.5.38-40
sattva-ādiṣu the mode of goodness, etc.SB 11.9.17-18
pratimā-ādiṣu in the different Deity formsSB 11.27.15
arcā-ādiṣu within the various Deities being worshipedSB 11.27.24
arcā-ādiṣu in the Deity form and other manifestations of the Supreme LordSB 11.27.48
madhu-ādiṣu beginning with MadhuSB 12.11.32
prahvaṇa-ādiṣu bowing down to Him, etcCC Adi 6.60
mathurā-ādiṣu and Mathurā, and so onCC Madhya 20.401
śāstra-ādiṣu in the revealed scripturesCC Madhya 22.68
mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in cleansing the temple of Hari and similar other dutiesCC Madhya 22.137-139
vraja-vāsi-jana-ādiṣu among the eternal inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.154
giriśa-ādiṣu in demigods like Lord ŚivaCC Madhya 23.78
pūjā-ādiṣu for worship and so onNBS 16
kathā-ādiṣu for narrations and so onNBS 17
dhyāna-ādite by processes beginning with meditationCC Madhya 20.343
pūjā-ādite and in worshiping and so onCC Antya 13.132
candra-āditya-uparāge at the time of the eclipse of either the moon or the sunSB 7.14.20-23
dvādaśa-āditya haite from DvādaśādityaCC Madhya 18.72
advaita-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 1.46
advaita-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 1.138
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as personalities like Advaita Ācārya and all the devoteesCC Madhya 2.94
advaita-ādi Śrī Advaita Prabhu and othersCC Madhya 10.72
advaita-ādi devotees, headed by Advaita PrabhuCC Madhya 11.197
advaita-ādi headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 14.66
advaita-nityānanda-ādi headed by Advaita Ācārya and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 16.245-246
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as the devotees like Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 25.280
advaita-ādi beginning with Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 2.41
pūtanā-āgamana-ādikam everything about how Pūtanā the witch had come there and played havocSB 10.6.42
ācārya-ādi-āge in front of Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 7.102
agni-hotra-ādinā by offering sacrifices to the fire, etc.SB 7.14.16
agni-hotra-ādi ritualistic ceremonies such as the agni-hotra-yajñaSB 7.15.48-49
ahaḥ-rātra-ādibhiḥ because of days and nightsSB 5.24.11
āhlādite to give pleasureCC Adi 4.240
ahovala-nṛsiṃha-ādi Nṛsiṃhadeva, named Ahovala or at AhovalaCC Madhya 1.106
aiśvarya-ādi of all kinds of opulenceSB 5.20.40
āji-mukha-ādiṣu on the war front and so onSB 6.8.14
ājīvya-ādi activities like distributing food and waterSB 7.15.48-49
ajñāna-ādi of ignorance, etc.CC Adi 1.107
vastra-ākalpa-añjana-ādibhiḥ with proper dress, ornaments, black ointment, and so onSB 10.5.9
ākāśa-ādira of the sky, air and so onCC Madhya 8.87
ākāśa-ādi beginning with the skyCC Madhya 19.233
akhila-sura-asura-ādi by all demigods and demonsCC Antya 3.85
akṛta-arhaṇa-ādikam without offering a respectful receptionSB 8.4.9
ambara-ādiṣu in such dresses and ornamentsSB 9.4.27
ambarīṣa-ādi King Ambarīṣa Mahārāja and othersCC Madhya 22.135
amla-ādi sour preparationsCC Madhya 3.49
āmnāya-vādinaḥ adopting various materialistic philosophiesSB 11.5.5
anādi without beginningBG 11.19
anādi beginninglessBG 13.13
anādi-nidhanam without beginning and endSB 1.8.28
anādi without any beginningSB 2.6.40-41
anādi without beginningSB 2.10.34
anādi-mān the subtle body (existing since time immemorial)SB 4.29.70
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
anādi from immemorialSB 5.25.8
anādi from time immemorialSB 5.26.3
anādi existing since time immemorialSB 6.5.11
anādi from time immemorialSB 8.24.46
anādi beginninglessSB 10.77.32
anādi without beginningSB 11.3.8
anādi without beginningSB 11.16.1
anādi without beginningSB 11.22.10
anādi without beginningSB 12.4.15-19
anādi-anta-vatā without beginning or endSB 12.4.37
anādi who has no beginningSB 12.6.2
anādi from time immemorialSB 12.10.41
anādi beginninglessSB 12.11.29
anādi without beginningSB 12.11.50
anādi from time immemorialCC Madhya 20.117
anādiḥ without a beginningSB 3.26.3
anādiḥ without beginningSB 3.29.45
anādiḥ without beginningSB 4.11.19
anādiḥ the firstborn, Lord BrahmāSB 4.30.39-40
anādiḥ without beginningSB 7.3.30
anādiḥ beginninglessSB 11.11.4
anādiḥ without beginningCC Adi 2.107
anādiḥ without beginningCC Madhya 8.137
anādiḥ without beginningCC Madhya 20.154
anādiḥ without beginningCC Madhya 21.35
anādiḥ without beginningBs 5.1
anādim without beginningBG 10.3
anādim without a beginningBs 5.33
anāditvāt due to eternityBG 13.32
anaśana-ādikam not take sufficient foodSB 7.12.23
anāvṛṣṭi-ādi such as scarcity of rainSB 5.22.13
ānayana-ādi of the bringing and other such tasksSB 5.10.21
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
nṛtya-gīta-ādi-aneka-arhaiḥ by many varied means of worship, such as dancing and singingSB 10.13.51
uddāma-kāñcī-ańgada-kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ with a brilliant belt on His waist, armbands on His arms, bracelets on His wrists, etc.SB 10.3.6
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
vastra-ākalpa-añjana-ādibhiḥ with proper dress, ornaments, black ointment, and so onSB 10.5.9
anna-maya-ādiṣu among the manifestations known as anna-maya and so onSB 10.87.17
anna-ādi dekhiyā seeing the arrangement of foodCC Madhya 15.224
anādi-anta-vatā without beginning or endSB 12.4.37
parama-aṇu-ādinā along with the atomsSB 3.11.13
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
sunanda-nanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by associates like Sunanda and NandaSB 4.7.25
sunanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by His followers, like SunandaSB 8.22.15
anutpādita-doṣa-dṛṣṭayaḥ not finding faultSB 4.3.16
anvādiṣṭāḥ orderedSB 6.4.10
anvaya-ādiṣu and in connection with progeny and other related thingsSB 10.85.17
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
āpādita achievedSB 5.15.7
āpāditaiḥ securedSB 3.30.10
āpāditam executedSB 3.9.29
āpane āsvādilā personally tastedCC Antya 20.64
aparādha-ādi the offensesCC Madhya 22.117
strī-śūdra-ādibhiḥ api even by women, śūdras, etc.SB 1.4.28-29
sanaka-ādi āra and the four Kumāras, headed by SanakaCC Madhya 19.189
arcā-ādiṣu within the various Deities being worshipedSB 11.27.24
arcā-ādiṣu in the Deity form and other manifestations of the Supreme LordSB 11.27.48
nṛtya-gīta-ādi-aneka-arhaiḥ by many varied means of worship, such as dancing and singingSB 10.13.51
arhaṇa-ādibhiḥ offering worship and so onSB 6.14.15
arhaṇa-ādibhiḥ and by worshipingSB 7.7.30-31
akṛta-arhaṇa-ādikam without offering a respectful receptionSB 8.4.9
arhaṇa-ādibhiḥ and with other paraphernalia to worship the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
bhīṣma-droṇa-arjuna-ādibhiḥ Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Arjuna and othersSB 10.68.28
arjuna-ādibhiḥ by Arjuna and othersSB 10.89.65
āsādita being so engagedSB 3.8.12
āsādita having takenSB 3.18.3
āsādita placedSB 5.8.22
āsāditaḥ now achievedSB 3.4.12
āsāditaḥ has comeSB 3.18.28
āsāditaḥ obtainedSB 5.26.8
āsāditāḥ broughtSB 10.82.21
āsāditam obtainedSB 3.30.32
āsāditam brought aboutSB 5.5.14
āsāditam obtainedSB 5.6.17
āsāditāni collectedSB 4.13.27
āsana-ādibhiḥ by offering a seat, etcSB 1.19.33
āśana-ādiṣu while eating and so onSB 5.8.11
śayyā-āsana-aśana-ādi accommodations for sleeping, sitting or eatingSB 5.14.36
śayyā-āsana-aśana-ādi accommodations for sleeping, sitting or eatingSB 5.14.36
āsana-ādibhiḥ and by a seat and other greetingsSB 6.7.2-8
aśana-ādibhiḥ and by feeding them sumptuouslySB 10.13.23
āsana-ādibhiḥ by offering a seat and so onCC Antya 7.10
vasiṣṭha-asita-gautama-ādibhiḥ by such brāhmaṇas as Vasiṣṭha, Asita and GautamaSB 9.4.22
asmat-ādibhiḥ such as OurselfSB 10.69.20-22
asura-ādiṣu beginning with the asurasSB 8.16.14
akhila-sura-asura-ādi by all demigods and demonsCC Antya 3.85
āsvādi' tastingCC Madhya 25.264
āsvādi' tastingCC Antya 17.67
āsvādila He tastedCC Adi 4.114
āsvādila I tastedCC Adi 4.264
āsvādila tastedCC Adi 10.60
āsvādila tastedCC Madhya 2.80
āsvādila tastedCC Madhya 9.325
āsvādilā tastedCC Antya 3.264
āpane āsvādilā personally tastedCC Antya 20.64
āsvādilā tastedCC Antya 20.130
āsvādilā tastedCC Antya 20.138
punaḥ āsvādilā again He tastedCC Antya 20.139
āsvādinām who are tastingMM 18
āsvādita relishedCC Madhya 4.170
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.57
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.98
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.119-120
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.134
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.144
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.144
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.148
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.158
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.223
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.262
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.263
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.264
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 4.268
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 6.108
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 7.5
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 7.11
āsvādite to tasteCC Adi 17.276
āsvādite to tasteCC Madhya 4.195
āsvādite to tasteCC Madhya 8.279
āsvādite to tasteCC Madhya 20.179
āsvādite to tasteCC Madhya 21.32
āsvādite to tasteCC Madhya 21.104
āsvādite as soon as they tastedCC Antya 16.115
āsvādite to tasteCC Antya 18.16-17
gandha āsvādite to relish the fragranceCC Antya 19.89
āsvādite to tasteCC Antya 20.7
āsvādiyā tasting themCC Adi 13.43
kuṇapa-ātma-vādiṣu among those who have accepted the dead body as the selfSB 4.4.13
deha-ādi-ātma-bhāva the false bodily concept of lifeSB 5.9.20
kalā-ātma-vattva-ādi of being a direct incarnation of the LordSB 5.15.6
ātma-ja-ādiṣu as well as in childrenSB 7.14.3-4
brahma-ātma-jādiṣu and the sons of Lord Brahmā (such as Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanat and Sanātana)SB 7.14.35
deha-ātma-ja-ādiṣu for the sake of one's personal body or family, etc., with reference to the bodySB 8.9.29
ātma-ādi-stamba-paryantaiḥ from Lord Brahmā to the insignificant living entitySB 10.13.51
deha-ātma-vādinām who ascribe to the view that the body is the selfSB 10.14.52
ātma-vādibhiḥ by those who describe spiritual scienceSB 12.6.30-31
mantra-auṣadha-ādibhiḥ by mystic chanting or the influence of drugs and herbsSB 8.21.22
auttānapādiḥ on account of the son of King UttānapādaSB 4.8.82
auttānapādiḥ Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.10.13
auttānapādiḥ the famous son of Mahārāja UttānapādaSB 5.17.2
auttānapādiḥ the son of Mahārāja UttānapādaSB 5.23.1
auttānapādim unto the son of UttānapādaSB 4.11.6
avādi was explainedSB 3.19.32
avasāditaḥ destroyedSB 7.8.55
avāsāditum to lamentSB 6.15.18-19
avasāditum to suffer destructionSB 10.19.10
āyatana-ādibhiḥ with hotels or recreation halls and so onSB 5.24.9
bādiyāra of a gypsyCC Madhya 16.272
kṛṣṇa-uddhava-bala-ādibhiḥ and by Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava, Balarāma and othersSB 10.84.67-68
deha-ādi-bandhana material bondage due to the bodily concept of lifeCC Madhya 6.233
vighna-ādi-bandhane impediments for bondageCC Antya 6.141
bhagavatā ādiṣṭaḥ being ordered by the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.5.1
bhāgavata-ādi Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and othersCC Antya 14.46
laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta-ādi another list, containing Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛtaCC Madhya 1.41
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as personalities like Advaita Ācārya and all the devoteesCC Madhya 2.94
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as the devotees like Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 25.280
bhallātaka-ādibhiḥ bhallātaka and other treesSB 8.2.14-19
deha-ādi-ātma-bhāva the false bodily concept of lifeSB 5.9.20
bhāva-ādi-mādhurye the sweetness of the loving moods (namely śānta-rasa, dāsya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa and mādhurya-rasa) of the inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.155
snāna-bhikṣā-ādi bathing and accepting foodCC Madhya 17.228-229
bhīṣma-droṇa-arjuna-ādibhiḥ Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Arjuna and othersSB 10.68.28
go-puccha-bhramaṇa-ādibhiḥ by waving around the switch of a cowSB 10.6.19
bhūḥ-bhuva-ādikam namely Bhūrloka, Bhuvarloka and SvarlokaSB 8.24.32
bhūta-ādi material egoSB 2.10.32
bhūta-sūkṣma-ādiḥ subtle sense objectsSB 3.5.32
bhūta-ādiḥ the false ego (origin of the material elements)SB 3.20.13
bhūta-ādinā by the five elementsSB 4.23.17
bhūta-ādiḥ iva like the false egoSB 5.7.2
bhūta-ādiḥ their source, false ego in the mode of ignoranceSB 10.85.11
bhūta-ādim in the original false egoSB 11.24.22-27
bhūta-ādiḥ false egoSB 11.24.22-27
bhūta-ādiḥ the element of false ego in the mode of ignoranceSB 12.4.15-19
bhūḥ-bhuva-ādikam namely Bhūrloka, Bhuvarloka and SvarlokaSB 8.24.32
bīja-ādi beginning from the seed (i.e., from the time of conception)SB 12.7.20
brahma-vādinām of the transcendentalistsBG 17.24
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the transcendentalistsSB 3.13.46
brahma-vādibhiḥ by transcendentalistsSB 3.33.11
brahma-vādinyā self-realizedSB 3.33.12
brahma-vādibhiḥ by impersonalist brāhmaṇasSB 4.1.62
brahma-vādinyau impersonalistsSB 4.1.64
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the brāhmaṇas expert in executing sacrificesSB 4.13.25
brahma-vādinaḥ the great sages learned in the VedasSB 4.14.2
brahma-vādinaḥ very learned in Vedic knowledgeSB 4.15.2
brahma-vādibhiḥ attached to the Vedic ritualsSB 4.15.11
brahma-vādinām of the devotees who preach the glories of the LordSB 4.16.17
brahma-vādinaḥ by the experts in Vedic knowledgeSB 4.21.23
brahma-vādinaḥ brāhmaṇas, speakers on Vedic literatureSB 4.29.42-44
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the advocates of the Absolute TruthSB 4.30.20
brahma-vādibhiḥ by learned scholars such as ManuSB 6.2.11
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the saints and brāhmaṇas expert in Vedic knowledgeSB 6.13.19-20
brahma-vādi of strict followers of the Vedic principlesSB 6.17.7
brahma-ādibhiḥ by Lord Brahmā and other demigodsSB 7.10.69
brahma-ātma-jādiṣu and the sons of Lord Brahmā (such as Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanat and Sanātana)SB 7.14.35
brahma-vādinām unto persons well conversant with the Vedic knowledgeSB 7.15.73
brahma-vādinaḥ all faithful devoteesSB 8.1.20
brahma-vādinaḥ because such sages know the Vedic ritualistic ceremoniesSB 8.8.2
brahma-vādibhiḥ all-powerful brāhmaṇasSB 8.15.28
brahma-vādinām of the followers of Vedic principlesSB 8.23.13
brahma-vādinām of all the great saintly experts in Vedic knowledgeSB 9.1.6
brahma-vādinām of you, who are expert in chanting the Vedic mantrasSB 9.1.17
brahma-vādinaḥ of one who is well versed in Vedic knowledgeSB 9.9.31
brahma-vādibhiḥ by first-class brāhmaṇasSB 9.10.35-38
brahma-vādinaḥ who maintain the brahminical culture, centered around ViṣṇuSB 10.4.40
brahma-vādinaḥ followers of the Vedic injunctionsSB 10.23.3
brahma-vādibhiḥ who are learned in the VedasSB 10.24.27
brahma-ādibhiḥ by persons such as Lord BrahmāSB 10.69.18
brahma-vādinām who were expert in knowledge of the VedasSB 10.89.13
brahma-vādinaḥ seekers of the Absolute TruthSB 11.5.25
brahma-vādinaḥ the learned sages who have explained the Vedic literatureSB 11.14.1
brahma-vādinām of the learned community of Vedic teachersSB 11.15.35
brahma-ādi beginning from Lord BrahmāSB 12.6.67
brahma-ādika the demigods, headed by Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 13.59
brahmā-ādi rahu leave aside Lord Brahmā and othersCC Madhya 21.12
brahmā-ādi beginning from Lord BrahmāCC Madhya 24.307
brahma-ādi jīva all living entities, beginning from Lord BrahmāCC Antya 3.251
brahmā-ādi-devera of the demigods, beginning with Lord BrahmāCC Antya 5.75
brahmā-śiva-ādika demigods, beginning from Lord Brahmā and ŚivaCC Antya 8.2
brahmā-ādi headed by Lord BrahmāCC Antya 16.76
brahmā-ādi by the demigods, headed by Lord BrahmāCC Antya 16.97
brahma-ādi beginning from Lord BrahmāBs 5.53
brahmaṇā ādiṣṭau ordered by Lord Brahmā (who is known as Pitāmaha, the father of the Prajāpatis)SB 10.3.33
brāhmaṇa-ādiṣu beginning with the brāhmaṇasSB 10.89.64
brāhmaṇa-ādi brāhmaṇas and othersCC Madhya 8.41
brahmāṇḍa-ādi of material universes and so onCC Madhya 24.23
brahmavādibhiḥ by greatly learned impersonalist scholarsSB 6.7.2-8
brahmavādibhiḥ by the followers of Vedic civilizationSB 7.10.23
buddhi-ādibhiḥ by intelligenceSB 2.2.35
niṣpāditaḥ ca also the order is properly carried outSB 4.22.43
nṛtya-vāditra-gītaiḥ ca by dancing, playing various musical instruments, and singing songsSB 8.21.6-7
caitraratha-ādiṣu in the best gardens, like CaitrarathaSB 9.14.24
cakra-ādibhiḥ the disc and so onSB 10.89.54-56
cakra-ādika the wheel, etc.CC Adi 2.29
cakra-daṇḍa-ādi the wheel, the rod, and so onCC Adi 5.64
cakra-ādi the discCC Adi 6.38
cakra-ādi of the disc and other weaponsCC Madhya 20.195
cakra-ādi of weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.221
cakra-ādi beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.222
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa holding of the weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.223
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa the holding of weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.237
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa stamping the body with different names and symbols of the LordCC Madhya 24.332
cakravāka-ādibhiḥ by birds known as cakravākas and so onSB 5.17.13
candana-ādi taila oil distilled from sandalwood and other substancesCC Antya 12.102
candana-ādi-taila scented sandalwood oilCC Antya 12.105
candana-ādi lañā accepting the sandalwood pulp and other itemsCC Antya 12.141
candra-āditya-uparāge at the time of the eclipse of either the moon or the sunSB 7.14.20-23
muṣṭika-cāṇūra-śala-tośalaka-ādikān Muṣṭika, Cāṇūra, Śala, Tośala and othersSB 10.36.21
cāpalya-ādi talking in ecstasy and so onCC Madhya 25.69
carita-ādi character, pastimes and so forthNoI 7
carita-ādi character, pastimes and so onNoI 8
sālokya-ādi-catuṣṭayam the four different types of liberation (sālokya, sārūpya, sāmīpya and sārṣṭi, what to speak of sāyujya)SB 9.4.67
chādila gave upCC Madhya 10.125
gṛha-ādi chāḍiyā giving up my relationship with homeCC Antya 6.130
gṛha-ādi chāḍiyā leaving all relationships with homeCC Antya 13.118
chedana-ādikaḥ cutting offSB 3.7.10
cora-ādibhyaḥ from thieves and roguesSB 4.14.17
cumbana-ādi kissing and similar activitiesCC Madhya 23.59
dādi vāhi' flowing over his beardCC Antya 6.29
dāḍimba-ādi the pomegranate and other, similar fruitsCC Antya 18.105
dainya-ādi submissionsCC Madhya 25.14
dāna-ādibhiḥ with executing charitable activities and so onSB 5.19.22
dāna-ādibhiḥ by charity and the other processesSB 11.23.46
dāna-ādibhiḥ by these processes of charity and so onSB 11.23.46
cakra-daṇḍa-ādi the wheel, the rod, and so onCC Adi 5.64
dāra-ādi-rūpiṇaḥ appearing in the form of his wife or other women and attractive objectsSB 11.18.14
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
dāsya-sakhya-ādi servants, friends and othersCC Madhya 24.57
dayā-ādiḥ charity, simplicity, humility and so onSB 11.25.2-5
deha-ādiḥ the body and mindSB 3.9.42
deha-ādi in the gross and subtle bodySB 4.29.1a-2a
deha-ādi-ātma-bhāva the false bodily concept of lifeSB 5.9.20
sva-deha-niṣpādita performed by his own bodySB 5.14.1
deha-ādibhiḥ with the body, mind, ego and intelligenceSB 7.13.30
deha-ātma-ja-ādiṣu for the sake of one's personal body or family, etc., with reference to the bodySB 8.9.29
deha-ātma-vādinām who ascribe to the view that the body is the selfSB 10.14.52
deha-ādi the material body and so forthSB 10.73.21
deha-ādi the material body and other false designationsSB 12.8.44
deha-ādi-bandhana material bondage due to the bodily concept of lifeCC Madhya 6.233
deha-tyāga-ādi beginning with giving up the material bodyCC Antya 4.57
anna-ādi dekhiyā seeing the arrangement of foodCC Madhya 15.224
deva-ādibhiḥ by other demigodsSB 7.10.25
deva-ādibhiḥ by the demigods and othersSB 10.27.28
brahmā-ādi-devera of the demigods, beginning with Lord BrahmāCC Antya 5.75
vaikuṇṭha-ādi dhāma all the places known as VaikuṇṭhalokaCC Adi 5.15
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-dhāma the spiritual planets, known as VaikuṇṭhasCC Adi 5.43
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-dhāma innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planetsCC Madhya 15.175
dhana-ādibhiḥ such as wealth, honor, children, land and houseSB 1.13.20
dhana-ādikam his wealth and richesSB 8.20.6
dhana-ādi richesCC Madhya 5.22
dharā-ādiṣu in giving the land to the brāhmaṇaSB 8.20.7
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa holding of the weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.223
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa the holding of weapons, beginning with the discCC Madhya 20.237
cakra-ādi-dhāraṇa stamping the body with different names and symbols of the LordCC Madhya 24.332
dharma-ādiḥ the path of religionSB 1.4.28-29
dharma-ādi four principles of liberationSB 1.7.24
dharma-ādiṣu regarding spiritual life and economic developmentSB 4.8.59-60
dharma-ādi religious performances, etc.SB 7.14.27-28
dharma-ādi religiosity and so onSB 10.74.22
dharma-suta-ādibhiḥ by Yudhiṣṭhira (the son of Dharma) and othersSB 10.89.65
dharma-ādibhiḥ with the personifications of religion, knowledge, renunciation and opulenceSB 11.27.25-26
dharma-ādibhyaḥ to the demigods, beginning with YamarājaSB 11.27.38-41
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ together with religion, knowledge and so onSB 12.11.13
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ saha along with religious principles, transcendental knowledge, and so onCC Madhya 24.321
dharma-ādi of religious activities and so onCC Madhya 25.121
dhīrā-ādi-vibheda the three divisions of dhīrā, adhīrā and dhīrādhīrāCC Madhya 14.151
dhūpa-ādi of incense, and so onCC Madhya 24.337
dhyāna-ādite by processes beginning with meditationCC Madhya 20.343
janma-dina-ādi the appearance day and so onCC Madhya 22.126
karpūra-ādi diyā mixing with camphor and other ingredientsCC Antya 10.28
karpūra-ādi diyā mixing with camphorCC Antya 10.31
anutpādita-doṣa-dṛṣṭayaḥ not finding faultSB 4.3.16
bhīṣma-droṇa-arjuna-ādibhiḥ Bhīṣma, Droṇa, Arjuna and othersSB 10.68.28
dṛśi-ādibhiḥ by philosophical research and other processesSB 3.32.26
anutpādita-doṣa-dṛṣṭayaḥ not finding faultSB 4.3.16
meru-ādi-giri-duhitaraḥ daughters of the mountains beginning with MeruSB 5.17.10
naraka-ādi duḥkha the tribulations of hellish conditions of lifeCC Madhya 22.12
kutarka-ādi-duḥkha and the miserable conditions arising from the use of false argumentsCC Antya 19.110
duḥsvapna-ādi beginning with sleeping badly at nightSB 8.4.15
vṛṣa-durmarṣaṇa-ādikān begot sons headed by Vṛṣa and DurmarṣaṇaSB 9.24.42
dvādaśa-āditya haite from DvādaśādityaCC Madhya 18.72
dvādaśāditya-ṭilāya on the highland named DvādaśādityaCC Antya 13.69
dvaipāyana-ādibhiḥ by the ṛṣis like VedavyāsaSB 1.8.7
hlādinīra dvārā by the pleasure potencyCC Adi 4.60
dvārakā-ādi Dvārakā-dhāma and other abodesCC Madhya 21.78
ekādaśī-ādi-vivaraṇa description of Ekādaśī and so onCC Madhya 24.340
gadā-ādibhiḥ and by a club and other symbolsSB 5.3.3
gadā-ādibhiḥ by the club and other symbolsSB 5.7.7
śańkha-gadā-ādi bearing a conchshell, club, disc and lotus (in those four hands)SB 10.3.6
gadādhara-paṇḍita-ādi headed by Śrī Gadādhara PaṇḍitaCC Adi 1.41
gadādhara-ādi and others like GadādharaCC Adi 17.333
gaja-ādibhyaḥ by elephants and so onSB 3.30.27
tārkika-ādi-gaṇa all persons, beginning with the logiciansCC Adi 7.35
māyāvādi-gaṇa the Māyāvādī philosophersCC Adi 7.40
māyāvādi-gaṇa followers of ŚańkarācāryaCC Madhya 9.42
tattvavādi-gaṇa the TattvavādīsCC Madhya 9.248
tattvavādi-gaṇa the TattvavādīsCC Madhya 9.250
māyāvādi-gaṇa all the MāyāvādīsCC Madhya 17.143
puruṣa-ādi gaṇa all the males of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 24.57
śaunaka-ādi muni-gaṇa the great sages headed by Śaunaka MuniCC Madhya 24.126
sevaka-ādi-gaṇa servants and friendsCC Antya 9.74
svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 14.98
svarūpa-ādi gaṇa devotees like Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 18.22
svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa the devotees headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 18.33
gandha āsvādite to relish the fragranceCC Antya 19.89
tulasī-ādi-gaṇe the plants and creepers, headed by the tulasī plantCC Antya 15.39
vasiṣṭha-asita-gautama-ādibhiḥ by such brāhmaṇas as Vasiṣṭha, Asita and GautamaSB 9.4.22
ghaṇṭā-ādi bells and so onCC Antya 16.88
meru-ādi-giri-duhitaraḥ daughters of the mountains beginning with MeruSB 5.17.10
giriśa-ādiṣu in demigods like Lord ŚivaCC Madhya 23.78
gīta-saṃstuti-vāditraiḥ with songs, praise and instrumental musicSB 3.22.28
gīta-vāditra songs and vibrations of drums and other musical instrumentsSB 9.10.35-38
vāditra-gīta different varieties of music and singingSB 10.7.4
nṛtya-gīta-ādi-aneka-arhaiḥ by many varied means of worship, such as dancing and singingSB 10.13.51
gīta-ādi songs and so onCC Madhya 23.51
nṛtya-vāditra-gītaiḥ ca by dancing, playing various musical instruments, and singing songsSB 8.21.6-7
go-puccha-bhramaṇa-ādibhiḥ by waving around the switch of a cowSB 10.6.19
sādi-puriyā gopāla Sādipuriyā GopālaCC Adi 12.85
svarūpa-gosāñi-ādi all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 14.63
govinda-ādi headed by GovindaCC Madhya 13.89
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
graha-ādibhyaḥ from demons and so onSB 6.8.37
grahaṇa-ādibhiḥ beginning with chantingSB 6.3.22
mṛt-grahaṇa-ādinā by smearing with earth and so onSB 11.27.10
grāma-ādi of villages, etc.SB 4.18.32
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in all the towns, villages and pasturing groundsSB 10.4.31
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in towns, cities and villages here and thereSB 10.6.2
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
gṛha-ādiṣu home, etc.BG 13.8-12
gṛha-ādiṣu in hearth and home, etc.SB 9.8.25
gṛha-ādiṣu among the residences, etc.SB 10.69.36
gṛha-ādi chāḍiyā giving up my relationship with homeCC Antya 6.130
gṛha-ādi home and so onCC Antya 12.71
gṛha-ādi chāḍiyā leaving all relationships with homeCC Antya 13.118
guha-ādiṣu and in cavesSB 5.26.34
guhya-vādibhiḥ by the confidential devoteesSB 1.10.24
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
saurabha-ādi guṇa qualities like transcendental fragranceCC Madhya 24.43
guru-ādi the spiritual master and othersCC Adi 7.3
dvādaśa-āditya haite from DvādaśādityaCC Madhya 18.72
hareḥ mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in activities like cleansing the temple of Hari, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.4.18-20
harṣa-ādi like jubilationCC Madhya 8.174
harṣa-ādi like jubilationCC Madhya 14.167
harṣa-ādi beginning with jubilationCC Antya 15.86
kṛṣṇa-kṛpā-ādi-hetu the reason of Kṛṣṇa's mercyCC Madhya 24.205
hiṃsā-prāya-ādi done with violence, envy and so onSB 11.25.23
hiṃsana-ādi violence, envySB 1.15.37
hlādinī śaktiḥ pleasure potencyCC Adi 1.5
hlādinī śaktiḥ pleasure potencyCC Adi 4.55
hlādinī hlādinīCC Adi 4.59
hlādinī the hlādinī energyCC Adi 4.60
hlādinī the pleasure energyCC Adi 4.62
hlādinī pleasure potencyCC Adi 4.63
hlādinī the pleasure potencyCC Madhya 6.157
hlādinī the pleasure potencyCC Madhya 6.159
hlādinī the pleasure-giving potencyCC Madhya 8.155
hlādinī that which generates pleasureCC Madhya 8.156
hlādinī pleasure-giving potencyCC Madhya 8.157
hlādinī the pleasure potencyCC Madhya 8.158
hlādinī pleasure-givingCC Madhya 8.211
hlādinīra dvārā by the pleasure potencyCC Adi 4.60
hlādinīra of the pleasure potencyCC Adi 4.68
hlādinīra of this pleasure potencyCC Madhya 8.159
hlādinyā by the hlādinī potencyCC Madhya 18.114
hlādinyā by the hlādinī potencyCC Antya 5.127
agni-hotra-ādinā by offering sacrifices to the fire, etc.SB 7.14.16
agni-hotra-ādi ritualistic ceremonies such as the agni-hotra-yajñaSB 7.15.48-49
hṛt-ādibhiḥ on the Deity's heart and other places of the bodySB 11.3.50-51
ijyā-ādinā by performing the ritualistic ceremonies as recommended in the VedasSB 5.15.7
indra-upendra-ādibhiḥ with Indra, Upendra and the othersSB 4.2.18
indra-ādiṣu even among the demigods like the King of heavenSB 5.24.18
sṛṣṭi-ādi-īśvara the masters of material creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 21.36
iti vādinaḥ they spoke thusSB 10.4.34
iti vādinaḥ thus speakingSB 12.3.8
iti-ādika all these and othersCC Adi 10.127
iti-ādika in this wayCC Madhya 20.239
iti-ādi and so onCC Madhya 24.31
bhūta-ādiḥ iva like the false egoSB 5.7.2
ātma-ja-ādiṣu as well as in childrenSB 7.14.3-4
padma-ja-ādibhiḥ Lord Brahmā and othersSB 7.15.77
deha-ātma-ja-ādiṣu for the sake of one's personal body or family, etc., with reference to the bodySB 8.9.29
brahma-ātma-jādiṣu and the sons of Lord Brahmā (such as Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanat and Sanātana)SB 7.14.35
jagat-ādiḥ the origin of creationSB 3.26.50
jagat-ādiḥ the original cause of material creationSB 8.7.25
jagat-ādi the material worldCC Adi 6.7
jaghana-ādibhiḥ front portionSB 2.5.36
jala-krīḍā-ādibhiḥ such as water sportsSB 5.17.13
jala-pātra-ādika waterpots and other vesselsCC Madhya 6.66
jala-ādi supplying water, etc.CC Madhya 10.129
śravaṇa-ādi jala the water of śravaṇa, kīrtana and so onCC Madhya 19.155
jālakādibhiḥ jālakāsSB 8.2.14-19
jambū-ādiṣu beginning with JambūSB 5.1.33
vraja-vāsi-jana-ādiṣu among the eternal inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.154
sanaka-ādi saba muni-jana all the great personalities, such as Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.203
yājñika-ādi jana persons who perform ritualistic ceremonies for a better standard of lifeCC Madhya 24.214
janma-ādi creation, sustenance and destructionSB 1.1.1
janma-ādi the creation, maintenance and annihilationSB 8.1.13
janma-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 8.266
janma-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 20.359
janma-ādika-līlā-krame such pastimes as birth, in orderCC Madhya 20.379
janma-dina-ādi the appearance day and so onCC Madhya 22.126
janma-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 25.148
janmāṣṭamī-ādi of performing Janmāṣṭamī and other ceremoniesCC Madhya 24.340
janmāṣṭamī ādi yātrā festivals like Lord Kṛṣṇa's birth ceremonyCC Antya 10.106
jaya-ādi sounds of jaya, etc.SB 10.12.35
brahma-ādi jīva all living entities, beginning from Lord BrahmāCC Antya 3.251
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ together with religion, knowledge and so onSB 12.11.13
jñāna-śakti-ādi-kalayā by portions of the potencies of knowledge, devotional service, creation, personal service, ruling over the material world, carrying the different planets, and killing the rogues and miscreantsCC Madhya 20.373
jñāna-ādi knowledge, and so onCC Madhya 24.16
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ saha along with religious principles, transcendental knowledge, and so onCC Madhya 24.321
prarocanādi kaha please recite the prarocanāCC Antya 1.137
kaivalya-ādi like liberation or merging into the Brahman effulgenceSB 10.6.34
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
kalā-ātma-vattva-ādi of being a direct incarnation of the LordSB 5.15.6
kalatra-ādiṣu in wife and so onSB 10.84.13
jñāna-śakti-ādi-kalayā by portions of the potencies of knowledge, devotional service, creation, personal service, ruling over the material world, carrying the different planets, and killing the rogues and miscreantsCC Madhya 20.373
kalpa-ādiṣu in different millenniumsSB 3.10.30
kāma-ādi for sense gratificationSB 7.15.23
kāma-ādibhiḥ by various lusty desiresSB 7.15.35
kāma-ādibhiḥ by lust and so onSB 11.25.9
kāma-ādi aspirationsCC Madhya 24.96
kāma-ādi material desires and so onCC Madhya 24.97
kampa-ādiḥ quivering, etc.SB 3.7.11
uddāma-kāñcī-ańgada-kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ with a brilliant belt on His waist, armbands on His arms, bracelets on His wrists, etc.SB 10.3.6
kanduka-ādibhiḥ with balls and other toysSB 10.90.1-7
kańka-vaṭa-ādibhiḥ by birds such as herons and vulturesSB 5.26.32
kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ also by banglesSB 2.2.11
uddāma-kāñcī-ańgada-kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ with a brilliant belt on His waist, armbands on His arms, bracelets on His wrists, etc.SB 10.3.6
lakṣmī-kānta-ādi of the goddess of fortune's husband (Nārāyaṇa)CC Madhya 8.145
kaṇṭaka-ādibhyaḥ and thorns, etc.SB 7.15.17
kara-ādibhiḥ by levying revenue taxes, customs duties, fines for punishment, etcSB 7.11.14
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
snāna-ādi karāya he performs their bathing and so onCC Antya 5.39
sahasra-śīrṣā-ādi kari' by the Vedic hymns beginning with sahasra-śīrṣā (ṛg Veda-saṃhitā 10.90.1)CC Madhya 20.292
vījana-ādi kari' fanning and so onCC Antya 15.92
karpūra-ādi diyā mixing with camphor and other ingredientsCC Antya 10.28
karpūra-ādi diyā mixing with camphorCC Antya 10.31
karpūra-ādi camphor and other ingredientsCC Antya 10.32
kārtika-ādi-vrata to observe special vows in the month of KārttikaCC Madhya 22.127
kathā-ādiṣu for narrations and so onNBS 17
kaṭi-ādibhiḥ down from the waistSB 2.5.36
kāvya-ādibhiḥ with Śukrācārya and othersSB 7.10.33
kesarācala-ādi of Kesarācala and of other great mountainsSB 5.17.6
keśava-ādi beginning with Lord KeśavaCC Madhya 20.194
viṣa-ādi khāñā by drinking poisonCC Antya 2.156
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
khyāti-vādinām among the speculative philosophersSB 11.16.24
kila-kiñcita-ādi headed by kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 8.175
kila-kiñcita-ādi beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.170
kila-kiñcita-ādi headed by kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 8.175
kila-kiñcita-ādi beginning with the ecstasy named kila-kiñcitaCC Madhya 14.170
kīrtana-ādibhiḥ by chanting, hearing and so onSB 6.2.38
janma-ādika-līlā-krame such pastimes as birth, in orderCC Madhya 20.379
jala-krīḍā-ādibhiḥ such as water sportsSB 5.17.13
krīḍana-ādiṣu to sports and frivolitiesSB 4.8.27
śravaṇa-ādi-kriyā the process of hearing, chanting and so forthCC Madhya 22.106
kṛpā-ādi and of mercy and so onCC Madhya 21.44
kṛṣṇa-kṛpā-ādi-hetu the reason of Kṛṣṇa's mercyCC Madhya 24.205
kṛṣṇa-uddhava-bala-ādibhiḥ and by Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava, Balarāma and othersSB 10.84.67-68
śrī-kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādi of the transcendental form and pastimes of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 2.28
śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāma-ādi Lord Kṛṣṇa's name, form, qualities, pastimes and so onCC Madhya 17.136
kṛṣṇa-ādi Kṛṣṇa and othersCC Madhya 23.50
kṛṣṇa-ādibhiḥ by Kṛṣṇa and othersCC Madhya 23.95-98
kṛṣṇa-kṛpā-ādi-hetu the reason of Kṛṣṇa's mercyCC Madhya 24.205
kṛṣṇa-ādi beginning from KṛṣṇaCC Antya 3.268
kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādira of Lord Kṛṣṇa's beauty, sound, touch, fragrance and tasteCC Antya 15.18
kṛta-ādiṣu in the Satya-yugaSB 3.11.19
kṛta-majjana-ādikam after she and the other members of the house had bathed and the child had been bathed alsoSB 10.7.5
kṛta-ādiṣu of Satya and the other earlier agesSB 11.5.38-40
kṣatriya-ādi-sāthe with the kṣatriyasCC Antya 13.34
kṣiti-ādibhiḥ by the ingredients of the material world, headed by earthSB 6.16.37
kṣveli-ādibhiḥ by exchanges of loving propensitiesSB 5.1.29
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
kula-ādi family, etc.CC Madhya 10.138
kuṇapa-ātma-vādiṣu among those who have accepted the dead body as the selfSB 4.4.13
govinda-kuṇḍa-ādi Govinda-kuṇḍa and othersCC Madhya 18.35
makara kuṇḍala-ādi earrings shaped like sharks, etc.CC Antya 13.131
kūrma-ādi the tortoise incarnation and othersCC Adi 5.78
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onSB 10.31.19
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onCC Adi 4.173
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by the small particles of stoneCC Madhya 8.219
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onCC Madhya 18.65
kūrpa-ādibhiḥ by small stones and so onCC Antya 7.40
kutarka-ādi-duḥkha and the miserable conditions arising from the use of false argumentsCC Antya 19.110
laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta-ādi another list, containing Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛtaCC Madhya 1.41
mṛga-ādi laha take some of the hunted animalsCC Madhya 24.244
lakṣmī-kānta-ādi of the goddess of fortune's husband (Nārāyaṇa)CC Madhya 8.145
lakṣmī-ādira of the goddess of fortune and othersCC Madhya 24.53
lakṣmī-ādi the goddess of fortune and othersCC Antya 3.264
lalitā-ādi sakhī the gopī associates of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 8.165
candana-ādi lañā accepting the sandalwood pulp and other itemsCC Antya 12.141
taru-latā-ādi the creepers, trees and so onCC Antya 19.82
lava-ādi consisting of seconds, moments, minutes and hoursSB 7.3.31
rāsa-ādika-līlā pastimes like the rāsa danceCC Adi 5.220
rāsa-ādi līlā the rāsa-līlā and other pastimesCC Madhya 13.66
rāsa-ādika līlā the pastimes of the rāsa danceCC Madhya 13.143
janma-ādika-līlā-krame such pastimes as birth, in orderCC Madhya 20.379
līlā-ādi-smaraṇa remembrance of the transcendental pastimes of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
lobha-ādi such as greedSB 1.14.5
unmādita-mādhavā exciting KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.87-91
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
madhu-ādiṣu beginning with MadhuSB 12.11.32
mādhurya-ādi-guṇa-khani the mine of transcendental mellows, headed by sweetnessCC Madhya 21.117
bhāva-ādi-mādhurye the sweetness of the loving moods (namely śānta-rasa, dāsya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa and mādhurya-rasa) of the inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.155
madhya-ādibhiḥ middle, etc.CC Madhya 20.399
pitā-maha-ādi or grandfather and othersSB 5.14.17
mahat-ādibhiḥ with the ingredients of the material worldSB 1.3.1
mahat-ādibhiḥ with the ingredients of matterSB 1.3.30
mahat-ādi the mahat-tattva, etc.SB 4.9.7
mahat-ādi caused by the total material energy, etc.SB 4.9.13
mahat-ādibhiḥ headed by the mahat-tattvaSB 10.13.52
mahat-ādibhiḥ by the total material energy etc.CC Adi 5.84
mahat-ādibhiḥ with the material energy, etc.CC Madhya 20.266
mahiṣa-ādibhiḥ with buffalo, etcSB 4.6.19-20
maithuna-ādi represented by talking of sex, reading sexual literature or enjoying sex life (at home or outside, as in a club)SB 7.9.45
maitra-ādikaḥ his morning worship and other regular dutiesSB 10.39.32
maitrī-ādibhiḥ by friendship, etc.SB 4.9.47
kṛta-majjana-ādikam after she and the other members of the house had bathed and the child had been bathed alsoSB 10.7.5
makara-ādiṣu headed by the sign Makara (Capricorn)SB 5.21.3
makara kuṇḍala-ādi earrings shaped like sharks, etc.CC Antya 13.131
makṣika-ādibhiḥ flies and so onSB 5.26.17
mala-mūtra-ādi stool, urine, and so onCC Antya 8.28
nandana-mallikā-ādibhiḥ with such flowers as mallikā, which are grown in Nandana-kānanaSB 10.11.52
anādi-mān the subtle body (existing since time immemorial)SB 4.29.70
sanaka-ādira mana the minds of saintly sages like Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.44
maṇḍādi-vikāra varieties of sweetmeats made from maṇḍa, or milk and creamCC Antya 10.26
hareḥ mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in activities like cleansing the temple of Hari, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.4.18-20
mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in cleansing the temple of Hari and similar other dutiesCC Madhya 22.137-139
svarūpa-ādi-mane in the minds of Svarūpa Dāmodara and other attendantsCC Antya 13.88
mantra-auṣadha-ādibhiḥ by mystic chanting or the influence of drugs and herbsSB 8.21.22
mantra-siddhi-ādi the perfection of the mantra and so onCC Madhya 24.331
mantra-ādi śikhite to be initiatedCC Antya 7.150
manu-ādibhiḥ as ManusSB 3.11.27
hareḥ mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in activities like cleansing the temple of Hari, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.4.18-20
mandira-mārjana-ādiṣu in cleansing the temple of Hari and similar other dutiesCC Madhya 22.137-139
martya-ādibhiḥ by men, etc.SB 4.9.13
martya-ādiṣu through ordinary human beings and other living entitiesSB 7.14.18
saṃskāra-ādi-matām who possess such purification and so forthSB 10.23.43-44
mathurā-ādiṣu and Mathurā, and so onCC Madhya 20.401
matsya-ādi incarnation as a fish, etc.SB 1.15.35
matsya-ādi beginning with MatsyaCC Adi 4.11-12
matsya-ādika and incarnations such as the fishCC Madhya 20.244
anna-maya-ādiṣu among the manifestations known as anna-maya and so onSB 10.87.17
vātsalya-ādi-maya with a touch of paternal loveCC Adi 6.76
māyāvādi-gaṇa the Māyāvādī philosophersCC Adi 7.40
māyāvādi of the impersonalistsCC Madhya 6.169
māyāvādi-gaṇa followers of ŚańkarācāryaCC Madhya 9.42
māyāvādi-gaṇa all the MāyāvādīsCC Madhya 17.143
mayūra-ādi beginning with peacocksCC Madhya 17.44
meru-ādi-giri-duhitaraḥ daughters of the mountains beginning with MeruSB 5.17.10
pradyumna miśra-ādi-milana meeting with Pradyumna Miśra and othersCC Madhya 1.129
pradyumna miśra-ādi-milana meeting with Pradyumna Miśra and othersCC Madhya 1.129
mohana-ādibhiḥ of bewilderment and so onSB 10.55.14
mokṣa-ādi liberation and other principles of religiosityCC Adi 7.85
mokṣa-ādi liberation and so onCC Madhya 18.195
mṛga-varāha-ādibhyaḥ from the deer, wild pigs and so onSB 5.9.13
mṛga-ādi laha take some of the hunted animalsCC Madhya 24.244
mṛga-ādi animalsCC Madhya 24.247
mṛga-ādi animals, beginning with the deerCC Madhya 24.263
mṛga-ādi the pierced animalsCC Madhya 24.263
mṛga-ādi-sańge with the forest animalsCC Madhya 25.223
mṛt-grahaṇa-ādinā by smearing with earth and so onSB 11.27.10
mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-ādinā by seeing the faces (when a man sees the beautiful face of a woman and the woman sees the strong build of the man's body, they always desire one another)SB 5.14.31
āji-mukha-ādiṣu on the war front and so onSB 6.8.14
mukha ācchādiyā covering the faceCC Madhya 14.150
śaunaka-ādi muni-gaṇa the great sages headed by Śaunaka MuniCC Madhya 24.126
sanaka-ādi saba muni-jana all the great personalities, such as Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.203
mūṣaka-ādibhiḥ by rats and so onSB 5.14.5
muṣṭika-cāṇūra-śala-tośalaka-ādikān Muṣṭika, Cāṇūra, Śala, Tośala and othersSB 10.36.21
mala-mūtra-ādi stool, urine, and so onCC Antya 8.28
nāditām vibrated by the respective soundsSB 8.15.20
nāditām resoundingSB 10.41.20-23
nāditam resoundingSB 10.46.9-13
nāditam resoundingSB 10.46.9-13
nāditām resoundingSB 10.69.1-6
nāditāyām filled with soundSB 10.90.1-7
nādite resoundingSB 10.60.3-6
śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāma-ādi Lord Kṛṣṇa's name, form, qualities, pastimes and so onCC Madhya 17.136
prajalpa-ādi-nāma named prajalpa and so onCC Madhya 23.60
nāma-ādi the holy name and so onCC Antya 7.88
sunanda-nanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by associates like Sunanda and NandaSB 4.7.25
nanda-ādibhyaḥ headed by Nanda MahārājaSB 10.25.1
nandana-ādibhiḥ such as NandanaSB 8.15.12
nandana-mallikā-ādibhiḥ with such flowers as mallikā, which are grown in Nandana-kānanaSB 10.11.52
nara-ādiṣu in the midst of human beingsSB 1.2.34
nārada-ādibhiḥ headed by Śrī Nārada MuniSB 7.1.4-5
nārada-ādibhiḥ by Nārada and othersSB 10.2.25
nārada-ādi beginning with NāradaMM 7
naraka-ādi duḥkha the tribulations of hellish conditions of lifeCC Madhya 22.12
nārāyaṇa-ādi Nārāyaṇa and othersCC Madhya 21.46
nāsa-ādi the nose, the sensation of smell and the Aśvinī-kumārasSB 11.22.32
nāṭya-sańgīta-vāditraiḥ by dancing, by singing and by a musical displaySB 9.23.6
anādi-nidhanam without beginning and endSB 1.8.28
nigraha-ādi repulses to the opposite partyCC Madhya 6.177
nimeṣa-ādiḥ beginning with minute parts of timeSB 10.3.26
sṛṣṭi-ādi-nimitte for the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilationCC Adi 5.81
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
anya-nindā-ādi of blasphemy of others, etcNoI 5
nindaka-ādi criticsCC Adi 7.36
nirharaṇa-ādikam undertakableSB 1.7.58
nirhrāditena by the reverberating soundSB 10.36.3-4
mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-ādinā by seeing the faces (when a man sees the beautiful face of a woman and the woman sees the strong build of the man's body, they always desire one another)SB 5.14.31
nirvaira-ādibhiḥ by practice of freedom from animosity, etc.SB 3.14.46
nirveda-vādinīm who was speaking words full of renunciationSB 3.24.1
niṣeka-ādiṣu beginning from the happiness derived from sex lifeSB 7.7.46
niṣeka-ādi the beginning of life (the purificatory process of garbhādhāna, performed when the father begets a child by discharging semen into the womb of the mother)SB 7.15.52
niṣpādita fully executedSB 4.23.1-3
sva-deha-niṣpādita performed by his own bodySB 5.14.1
niṣpāditaḥ ca also the order is properly carried outSB 4.22.43
niṣpāditam performedSB 1.13.50
niṣpāditam accomplishedSB 11.7.2
nityānanda-ādi all the devotees, headed by Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 6.14
nityānanda-ādi headed by Lord NityānandaCC Madhya 10.34
advaita-nityānanda-ādi headed by Advaita Ācārya and Nityānanda PrabhuCC Madhya 16.245-246
nityānanda-ādi Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and othersCC Antya 1.207
niyama-ādi restrictions and so onCC Madhya 22.145
ahovala-nṛsiṃha-ādi Nṛsiṃhadeva, named Ahovala or at AhovalaCC Madhya 1.106
nṛtya-vāditra-gītaiḥ ca by dancing, playing various musical instruments, and singing songsSB 8.21.6-7
nṛtya-gīta-ādi-aneka-arhaiḥ by many varied means of worship, such as dancing and singingSB 10.13.51
pāda-ādi legs, etc.SB 2.2.13
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ even by massaging her feetSB 9.18.35
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ by massaging His feet and offering other servicesSB 10.15.14
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ by massaging His feet, etcCC Adi 5.139
padma-ja-ādibhiḥ Lord Brahmā and othersSB 7.15.77
padmaja-ādibhiḥ beginning with Lord BrahmāSB 12.11.4
pādya-upasparśana-ādibhiḥ with the paraphernalia of worship (pādya, arghya, etc.)SB 8.16.38
paila-ādibhiḥ by Paila and othersSB 12.6.36
pīṭhā-pānā ādi such as cakes and condensed milkCC Madhya 9.351
pañcatva-ādi the condition of being composed of the five material elements, and other material conditionsSB 12.5.4
gadādhara-paṇḍita-ādi headed by Śrī Gadādhara PaṇḍitaCC Adi 1.41
śiraḥ-pāṇi-ādiṣu between the head and the hands and other parts of the bodySB 4.7.53
pāra ācchādite can You coverCC Antya 3.14
parama-aṇu-ādinā along with the atomsSB 3.11.13
paramāṇu-ādi beginning from the time of minute atomsSB 5.14.29
parirambhaṇa-ādibhiḥ with embracing and so forthSB 10.25.29
tṛṇa-parṇa-ādibhiḥ by grasses and leavesSB 4.8.73
ātma-ādi-stamba-paryantaiḥ from Lord Brahmā to the insignificant living entitySB 10.13.51
paṭa-ādi plates, etc.CC Adi 1.97
śata-patra-ādi lotus flowers with a hundred petals and so onSB 5.24.10
jala-pātra-ādika waterpots and other vesselsCC Madhya 6.66
pāvana-ādi Pāvana and othersCC Madhya 18.58
phala-ādibhiḥ by different kinds of vegetables and fruitsSB 4.8.55
phala-ādika fruits and so onCC Madhya 15.202
pitā-maha-ādi or grandfather and othersSB 5.14.17
pīṭhā-pānā ādi such as cakes and condensed milkCC Madhya 9.351
pitṛ-ādikera of the forefathers and so onCC Madhya 22.140
pitṛ-ādi parentsCC Madhya 22.161
plakṣa-ādiṣu in the islands headed by PlakṣaSB 5.20.6
rājya-ādi-pradāna awarding the same government post and so onCC Antya 9.110
prādiśat presentedSB 10.50.40
pradyumna-ādi Pradyumna, etc.CC Adi 1.78
pradyumna miśra-ādi-milana meeting with Pradyumna Miśra and othersCC Madhya 1.129
prahlāda-ādibhyaḥ unto Prahlāda and othersSB 1.3.11
prahlāda-ādi and devotees like PrahlādaCC Antya 3.263
prahrāda-ādi Prahlāda and othersSB 9.17.13
prāhrādiḥ the son of PrahlādaSB 6.18.16
prāhrādiḥ I who am famous as the grandson of Mahārāja PrahlādaSB 8.20.3
prahvaṇa-ādiṣu (engaged) in bowing down and so forthSB 10.47.66
prahvaṇa-ādiṣu bowing down to Him, etcCC Adi 6.60
prajalpa-ādi-nāma named prajalpa and so onCC Madhya 23.60
prāṇa-saṃyamana-ādibhiḥ by prāṇāyāma (breathing exercises) and other meansSB 11.3.49
praṇava-ādi beginning with the oṃkāraSB 6.8.7
prarocanādi kaha please recite the prarocanāCC Antya 1.137
prasāditāḥ satisfiedSB 4.30.39-40
prasāditaḥ being pleasedSB 5.3.20
prasāditaḥ having been pleasedSB 9.10.50
prasāditaḥ pacifiedSB 9.15.11
prasāditaḥ satisfiedSB 10.22.18
prasāditaḥ satisfiedSB 10.28.9
prasāditaḥ propitiatedSB 10.68.49
prasāditaḥ being satisfiedSB 12.6.73
prasāditum to satisfySB 9.19.9
praskhalana-ādiṣu stumbling and so onSB 5.24.20
pratimā-ādiṣu in the different Deity formsSB 11.27.15
pratipāditā conclusively establishedSB 4.22.47
pratipāditām having attainedSB 4.9.5
pratiṣṭha-ādi becoming an important man in material calculations, and so onCC Madhya 19.159
pratyādiṣṭa granted in responseSB 10.56.36
pratyādiṣṭam orderedSB 2.9.23
pratyāditsuḥ willing at heart to returnSB 1.3.19
pratyāditsuḥ peacefully goingSB 4.22.3
hiṃsā-prāya-ādi done with violence, envy and so onSB 11.25.23
udgrāha-ādi prāya unnecessary argumentCC Antya 7.100
prema-ādira of love of Godhead and so onCC Madhya 23.44
prema-ādika love of Godhead, beginning with śānta, dāsya and so onCC Madhya 23.47
prokṣaṇa-ādibhiḥ by the various prescriptions beginning with sprinkling of water for purificationSB 11.27.29
pṛthivī-ādi earth, water, etc.CC Adi 5.53
go-puccha-bhramaṇa-ādibhiḥ by waving around the switch of a cowSB 10.6.19
pūjā-ādinā by worship and other serviceSB 11.27.52
pūjā-ādite and in worshiping and so onCC Antya 13.132
pūjā-ādiṣu for worship and so onNBS 16
pulaka-ādi throbbing of the heartCC Adi 8.27
punaḥ āsvādilā again He tastedCC Antya 20.139
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in all the towns, villages and pasturing groundsSB 10.4.31
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in towns, cities and villages here and thereSB 10.6.2
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-pure in the abodes of the Vaikuṇṭha planetsCC Adi 5.222
sādi-puriyā gopāla Sādipuriyā GopālaCC Adi 12.85
pūrṇatā-ādi perfection and so onCC Madhya 24.180
puruṣa-ādi puruṣa incarnations, etc.CC Adi 2.40
puruṣa-ādi of the puruṣa-avatāras, etc.CC Adi 2.105
puruṣa-ādi gaṇa all the males of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 24.57
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
pūrva-ādibhiḥ beginning with the frontSB 3.12.37
pūrva-ādibhiḥ beginning from the front faceSB 3.12.38
pūrva-ādi beginning from the eastCC Madhya 20.211
puṣpa-ādi all the flowers and fruitsCC Madhya 17.204
pūtanā-āgamana-ādikam everything about how Pūtanā the witch had come there and played havocSB 10.6.42
pūtanā-vadha-ādi killing of the demons like PūtanāCC Madhya 20.381
pūtanā-vadha-ādi killing the demons, beginning from PūtanāCC Madhya 20.394
rādhā-ādi of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and Her companionsCC Antya 1.128
rādhikā-ādi Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and the other gopīsCC Adi 4.114
rādhikā-ādi headed by Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Antya 18.81
brahmā-ādi rahu leave aside Lord Brahmā and othersCC Madhya 21.12
rājana-ādibhiḥ known as Rājana and so onSB 11.27.30-31
rājendra-ādi and Rājendra and othersCC Adi 10.85
rājya-ādi-pradāna awarding the same government post and so onCC Antya 9.110
rāma-ādi the incarnation of Lord Rāma, etc.CC Adi 5.155
ramā-ādika beginning with the goddess of fortuneCC Antya 17.40
rāma-ādi the incarnation of Lord Rāma, etc.Bs 5.39
śrī-rāmadāsa-ādi headed by Śrī RāmadāsaCC Antya 6.90
rāmānanda-ādi headed by RāmānandaCC Madhya 11.91
rāmānanda-rāya ādi Rāmānanda Rāya and other brothersCC Antya 9.129
rāmānanda-ādi headed by Rāmānanda RāyaCC Antya 15.94
rāsa-ādika beginning with the rāsa danceCC Adi 4.81
rāsa-ādi beginning with the rāsa danceCC Adi 4.114
rāsa-ādi such as the rāsa danceCC Adi 4.115
rāsa-ādika-līlā pastimes like the rāsa danceCC Adi 5.220
rāsa-ādi the rāsa danceCC Adi 7.8
rāsa-ādi līlā the rāsa-līlā and other pastimesCC Madhya 13.66
rāsa-ādika līlā the pastimes of the rāsa danceCC Madhya 13.143
rāsa-ādi the rāsa dance and other pastimesCC Madhya 21.44
rāsa-ādi-vilāsa pastimes like the rāsa danceCC Antya 5.45-46
sva-rasa-unmādita inspired by their own mellowsCC Antya 20.156
śānta-ādi rasera of the mellows beginning from neutralityCC Madhya 23.56
ratha-ādi opulences like chariots and other thingsCC Adi 5.34
ahaḥ-rātra-ādibhiḥ because of days and nightsSB 5.24.11
rāmānanda-rāya ādi Rāmānanda Rāya and other brothersCC Antya 9.129
rudra-ādi the Lord Śivas and othersCC Madhya 21.73
rukmiṇī-ādi headed by RukmiṇīCC Adi 6.72
rukmiṇī-ādira of the queens, headed by RukmiṇīCC Madhya 24.51
śrī-kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādi of the transcendental form and pastimes of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 2.28
vaidagdhya-ādi-rūpa sportive natureCC Madhya 9.115
kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādira of Lord Kṛṣṇa's beauty, sound, touch, fragrance and tasteCC Antya 15.18
rūpa-ādi the beauty and so onCC Antya 15.18
dāra-ādi-rūpiṇaḥ appearing in the form of his wife or other women and attractive objectsSB 11.18.14
sanaka-ādi saba muni-jana all the great personalities, such as Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.203
śabda-ādibhiḥ by soundsSB 1.14.40
śabda-ādi sound and so onSB 3.32.28
govinda-ādi sabe all the devotees, headed by GovindaCC Antya 2.155
sādhu-vādinaḥ speaking praiseSB 12.6.15
sādi and cavalrySB 10.71.14
sādi-puriyā gopāla Sādipuriyā GopālaCC Adi 12.85
dharma-jñāna-ādibhiḥ saha along with religious principles, transcendental knowledge, and so onCC Madhya 24.321
svarūpa-ādi-saha in the company of devotees, headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 6.189
sahasra-śīrṣā-ādi kari' by the Vedic hymns beginning with sahasra-śīrṣā (ṛg Veda-saṃhitā 10.90.1)CC Madhya 20.292
sahasra-ādi one thousand timesCC Antya 9.57
śākhā-ādi of the branches, etc.CC Adi 17.323
lalitā-ādi sakhī the gopī associates of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 8.165
dāsya-sakhya-ādi servants, friends and othersCC Madhya 24.57
jñāna-śakti-ādi-kalayā by portions of the potencies of knowledge, devotional service, creation, personal service, ruling over the material world, carrying the different planets, and killing the rogues and miscreantsCC Madhya 20.373
hlādinī śaktiḥ pleasure potencyCC Adi 1.5
hlādinī śaktiḥ pleasure potencyCC Adi 4.55
muṣṭika-cāṇūra-śala-tośalaka-ādikān Muṣṭika, Cāṇūra, Śala, Tośala and othersSB 10.36.21
salila-ādibhiḥ by offerings of water and so onSB 11.27.16-17
sālokya-ādi-catuṣṭayam the four different types of liberation (sālokya, sārūpya, sāmīpya and sārṣṭi, what to speak of sāyujya)SB 9.4.67
sālokya-ādi the five types of liberation, beginning from sālokya (residing on the same spiritual planet as the Lord)CC Adi 4.204
sālokya-ādi liberation, beginning sālokyaCC Adi 4.208
sālokya-ādi beginning with sālokyaCC Madhya 6.267
sālokya-ādi liberation, beginning with sālokyaCC Madhya 24.183
sāma-ādibhiḥ sāma, dama, titikṣā (controlling the mind. controlling the senses, practicing tolerance) and so onSB 5.4.16
sāma-ādibhiḥ by diplomacy and other such meansSB 8.21.22
śama-ādibhiḥ by his qualities of sense control and so onSB 11.25.9
samādiśa please instructSB 10.73.15
samādiśan gave their opinionsSB 1.16.1
samādiśan impartedSB 12.6.45
samādiśat foretoldSB 3.21.37
samādiśat ordered as followsSB 10.2.6
samādiśāt orderedSB 10.39.11-12
samādiṣṭaḥ being advisedSB 4.19.39
samādiṣṭāḥ being orderedSB 6.5.25
samādiṣṭāḥ being fully advisedSB 7.5.39-40
samādiśya after instructingSB 6.10.1
samādiśya advisingSB 8.6.26
samādiśya after fully instructingSB 10.8.20
samādiśya advisingSB 10.26.23
samādiśya fully instructingSB 10.48.36
sambhāṣaṇa-ādibhiḥ by directly speaking with, and so onSB 12.10.25
sampāditaḥ fulfilledSB 10.45.47
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
sampratipāditasya which was givenSB 5.24.19
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
saṃskāra-ādi-matām who possess such purification and so forthSB 10.23.43-44
gīta-saṃstuti-vāditraiḥ with songs, praise and instrumental musicSB 3.22.28
samudra-unmathana-ādibhiḥ by activities of churning the oceanSB 8.6.17
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ even by massaging her feetSB 9.18.35
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ by massaging His feet and offering other servicesSB 10.15.14
pāda-saṃvāhana-ādibhiḥ by massaging His feet, etcCC Adi 5.139
prāṇa-saṃyamana-ādibhiḥ by prāṇāyāma (breathing exercises) and other meansSB 11.3.49
viyoga-saṃyoga-ādi symptomized by giving up one type of body (viyoga) and accepting another (saṃyoga)SB 5.14.1
sanaka-ādibhiḥ by Sanaka Kumāra and his brothersSB 10.39.53-55
sanaka-ādibhiḥ headed by Sanaka-kumāraSB 11.13.14
sanaka-ādibhyaḥ to Sanaka, etc.SB 11.13.15
sanaka-ādi the four KumārasCC Adi 1.67
sanaka-ādi the great sages headed by Sanaka, Sananda, etc.CC Adi 5.122
sanaka-ādi the four SanasCC Madhya 6.198
sanaka-ādi āra and the four Kumāras, headed by SanakaCC Madhya 19.189
sanaka-ādi the four KumārasCC Madhya 20.369
sanaka-ādi the four Kumāras and so onCC Madhya 21.10
sanaka-ādira mana the minds of saintly sages like Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.44
sanaka-ādi the four KumārasCC Madhya 24.113
sanaka-ādi saba muni-jana all the great personalities, such as Sanaka and SanātanaCC Madhya 24.203
sanaka-ādira of the four KumārasCC Madhya 24.204
sanaka-ādi the Kumāras and othersCC Antya 3.262
sandeśa-ādi sweetmeatsCC Madhya 4.58
sandhāna-ādi condiments and other itemsCC Antya 10.36
sandhyā-ādi vandana regular chanting of the mantrasCC Madhya 24.332
ācārya-ādi-sane with Advaita Ācārya and othersCC Antya 7.100
sańga-ādi the associationCC Madhya 24.161
mṛga-ādi-sańge with the forest animalsCC Madhya 25.223
nāṭya-sańgīta-vāditraiḥ by dancing, by singing and by a musical displaySB 9.23.6
śańkara-ādibhiḥ by Lord Śiva and othersSB 2.4.19
śańkha-gadā-ādi bearing a conchshell, club, disc and lotus (in those four hands)SB 10.3.6
śānta-ādi rasera of the mellows beginning from neutralityCC Madhya 23.56
santardana-ādibhiḥ headed by SantardanaSB 10.58.56
santarjana-ādibhiḥ by scolding and so onSB 5.26.8
śara-ādi arrows and so onSB 7.10.65-66
sārathya-ādiṣu in becoming the chariot driverSB 1.15.4
sarga-ādiṣu in the matter of creation and so onSB 3.29.44
sarga-ādi the creation and so onSB 3.33.3
sarga-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolutionSB 4.17.33
sarga-ādiṣu of the creation, maintenance and destructionSB 5.19.12
śarīra-ādiṣu focused upon the material body and other external objectsSB 10.20.39
sarpa-ādi a snake, etc.SB 6.9.37
sarva-ādi the origin of everythingCC Madhya 18.191
sarva-ādi origin of everythingCC Madhya 20.153
sārvabhauma-ādi headed by Sārvabhauma BhaṭṭācāryaCC Madhya 10.130
śāstra-ādiṣu in the revealed scripturesCC Madhya 22.68
śata-patra-ādi lotus flowers with a hundred petals and so onSB 5.24.10
śatadhṛti-ādibhiḥ by personalities like Lord Brahmā and other demigodsSB 9.10.33
kṣatriya-ādi-sāthe with the kṣatriyasCC Antya 13.34
sattva-ādi of sattva, rajaḥ and tamaḥSB 5.14.1
sattva-ādibhiḥ by nature's modes of goodness, passion and ignoranceSB 11.4.4
sattva-ādiṣu the mode of goodness, etc.SB 11.9.17-18
sattva-ādibhiḥ by means of goodness, passion and ignoranceSB 11.22.17
saubhari-ādibhyaḥ to Saubhari and othersSB 12.6.54-56
saubhari-ādi beginning with the sage named SaubhariCC Madhya 20.169
śaunaka-ādibhiḥ by the assembly led by ŚaunakaSB 12.4.43
śaunaka-ādi muni-gaṇa the great sages headed by Śaunaka MuniCC Madhya 24.126
saundarya-ādi such as beautyCC Madhya 8.183-184
saundarya-ādi the beauty of the body, etc.CC Madhya 9.88
saundarya-ādi personal beauty and other qualitiesCC Madhya 19.76
saundarya-ādi-guṇa-grāma the transcendental qualities, headed by beautyCC Madhya 21.104
saurabha-ādi guṇa qualities like transcendental fragranceCC Madhya 24.43
saurabha-ādi such as the transcendental aroma of His lotus feetCC Madhya 24.44
śayyā-āsana-aśana-ādi accommodations for sleeping, sitting or eatingSB 5.14.36
sṛṣṭi-ādika sevā service in the matter of creationCC Adi 5.10
sevaka-ādi-gaṇa servants and friendsCC Antya 9.74
mantra-siddhi-ādi the perfection of the mantra and so onCC Madhya 24.331
śikhi-ādi Śikhi Māhiti and othersCC Madhya 16.254
mantra-ādi śikhite to be initiatedCC Antya 7.150
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
śīla-ādi-guṇa-sampannāḥ all blessed with good behavior and good characteristicsSB 8.8.28
śiraḥ-pāṇi-ādiṣu between the head and the hands and other parts of the bodySB 4.7.53
sahasra-śīrṣā-ādi kari' by the Vedic hymns beginning with sahasra-śīrṣā (ṛg Veda-saṃhitā 10.90.1)CC Madhya 20.292
śīta-vāta-ādi such as cold and strong windSB 5.14.25
śīta-vāta-ādi such as extreme cold or windSB 5.14.34
brahmā-śiva-ādika demigods, beginning from Lord Brahmā and ŚivaCC Antya 8.2
līlā-ādi-smaraṇa remembrance of the transcendental pastimes of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
snāna-ādibhiḥ by bathing in and so onSB 5.24.13
snāna-ādi-tarpaṇa bathing and offering oblations, etcCC Madhya 8.15
snāna-bhikṣā-ādi bathing and accepting foodCC Madhya 17.228-229
snāna-ādi karāya he performs their bathing and so onCC Antya 5.39
śoka-ādira of lamentation and so onCC Madhya 22.119
srak-sruva-ādi the sacrificial wooden ladle, spoon and so onSB 11.5.24
śravaṇa-ādibhiḥ by the ears and other sensesSB 11.7.7
śravaṇa-ādi the ears, the sensation of sound and the demigods of the directionsSB 11.22.32
śravaṇa-ādi devotional service, beginning with hearingCC Adi 7.141
śravaṇa-ādi jala the water of śravaṇa, kīrtana and so onCC Madhya 19.155
śravaṇa-ādi-kriyā the process of hearing, chanting and so forthCC Madhya 22.106
śravaṇa-ādi by hearing, etc.CC Madhya 22.107
śravaṇa-ādi consisting of chanting, hearing and so onCC Madhya 23.29
śrī-kṛṣṇa-rūpa-ādi of the transcendental form and pastimes of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 2.28
śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāma-ādi Lord Kṛṣṇa's name, form, qualities, pastimes and so onCC Madhya 17.136
śrī-vatsa-ādibhiḥ such as ŚrīvatsaCC Madhya 20.337
śrī-rāmadāsa-ādi headed by Śrī RāmadāsaCC Antya 6.90
śrīdāmā-ādi Kṛṣṇa's friends, headed by ŚrīdāmāCC Adi 6.62
śrīdāmā-ādi Śrīdāmā and othersCC Madhya 19.190
śrīvāsa-ādi Śrīvāsa and othersCC Adi 3.75
śrīvāsa-ādi Śrīvāsa ṭhākura and othersCC Adi 5.144-145
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Adi 6.38
śrīvāsa-ādi devotees headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Adi 7.16
śrīvāsa-ādi unto Śrīvāsa ṭhākura, etc.CC Adi 8.4
śrīvāsa-ādi to Śrīvāsa and othersCC Adi 9.3
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Adi 17.300
śrīvāsa-ādi to all the devotees, headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 1.7
śrīvāsa-ādi Śrīvāsa ṭhākura and othersCC Madhya 1.269
śrīvāsa-ādi the devotees, headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 3.168
śrīvāsa-ādi and all the devotees like ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 10.69
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 10.77
śrīvāsa-ādi beginning with ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 10.117
śrīvāsa-ādi devotees headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 11.129
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Madhya 12.3
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Madhya 14.3
śrīvāsa-ādira of Śrīvāsa ṭhākura and othersCC Antya 2.161
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 8.5
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by ŚrīvāsaCC Antya 10.139
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 12.11
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 14.4
śrīvāsa-ādi headed by Śrīvāsa ṭhākuraCC Antya 15.3
śrīvatsa-ādibhiḥ by Śrīvatsa and othersSB 11.5.27
śrīvatsa-ādibhiḥ such as ŚrīvatsaCC Adi 3.39
śriya-ādibhiḥ wealth and so onSB 6.14.12
śrotavya-ādiṣu in all kinds of hearingSB 2.1.1
sṛṣṭi-ādika sevā service in the matter of creationCC Adi 5.10
sṛṣṭi-ādi-nimitte for the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilationCC Adi 5.81
sṛṣṭi-ādi-vyavahāra transactions in reference to the creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 20.301
viśva-sṛṣṭi-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestationCC Madhya 20.361
sṛṣṭi-ādi-īśvara the masters of material creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 21.36
sruk-sruva-ādi-upalakṣaṇaḥ decorated with the sacrificial spoon, ladle and so onCC Madhya 20.333
srak-sruva-ādi the sacrificial wooden ladle, spoon and so onSB 11.5.24
sruk-sruva-ādi-upalakṣaṇaḥ decorated with the sacrificial spoon, ladle and so onCC Madhya 20.333
ātma-ādi-stamba-paryantaiḥ from Lord Brahmā to the insignificant living entitySB 10.13.51
stambha-ādi being stunned and othersCC Madhya 23.51
sthāvara-ādiṣu beginning with the nonmoving forms of life, the trees and plantsSB 7.6.20-23
sthāvara-ādira of the immovable elementsCC Madhya 24.204
strī-śūdra-ādibhiḥ api even by women, śūdras, etc.SB 1.4.28-29
sudarśana-ādibhiḥ bearing the Sudarśana cakra and othersSB 8.6.3-7
sudhā-ādi such as nectarSB 5.2.12
strī-śūdra-ādibhiḥ api even by women, śūdras, etc.SB 1.4.28-29
śuka-ādi and other sages, such as Śukadeva GosvāmīCC Antya 14.46
bhūta-sūkṣma-ādiḥ subtle sense objectsSB 3.5.32
śūla-sūtra-ādiṣu on a lance, thread, and so onSB 5.26.32
śūla-ādiṣu on lances and so onSB 5.26.32
sunanda-nanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by associates like Sunanda and NandaSB 4.7.25
sunanda-ādi-anugaiḥ by His followers, like SunandaSB 8.22.15
sūpa-ādi of all liquid vegetablesCC Madhya 4.73
sura-ādibhiḥ by the demigodly incarnationsSB 2.10.42
sura-ādibhiḥ by the demigodsSB 7.4.9-12
sura-ādibhiḥ by the demigods and othersSB 11.2.53
akhila-sura-asura-ādi by all demigods and demonsCC Antya 3.85
śuśrūṣaṇa-ādi the service, etc.SB 5.9.6
dharma-suta-ādibhiḥ by Yudhiṣṭhira (the son of Dharma) and othersSB 10.89.65
śūla-sūtra-ādiṣu on a lance, thread, and so onSB 5.26.32
sva-deha-niṣpādita performed by his own bodySB 5.14.1
sva-rasa-unmādita inspired by their own mellowsCC Antya 20.156
svāditam tastedCC Madhya 25.283
svana-ādibhiḥ by vibrationsSB 5.24.10
vaṃśī-svara-ādi such as the vibration of the fluteCC Madhya 23.50
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Madhya 12.200
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Madhya 14.101
svarūpa-ādi Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and othersCC Madhya 16.41
svarūpa-ādi Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 1.103-104
svarūpa-ādi Svarūpa Dāmodara and other confidential devoteesCC Antya 2.115
svarūpa-ādi devotees headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 2.166
svarūpa-ādi-saha in the company of devotees, headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 6.189
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 6.192
svarūpa-ādi beginning with Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 9.36
svarūpa-ādi-mane in the minds of Svarūpa Dāmodara and other attendantsCC Antya 13.88
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 13.104
svarūpa-ādi headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 13.116
svarūpa-gosāñi-ādi all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 14.63
svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 14.98
svarūpa-ādi the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 15.57
svarūpa-ādi gaṇa devotees like Svarūpa Dāmodara GosvāmīCC Antya 18.22
svarūpa-ādi-gaṇa the devotees headed by Svarūpa DāmodaraCC Antya 18.33
candana-ādi taila oil distilled from sandalwood and other substancesCC Antya 12.102
candana-ādi-taila scented sandalwood oilCC Antya 12.105
tapaḥ-ādibhiḥ by executing the principles of austerity, penance, brahmacarya and other purifying processesSB 6.1.16
tarjana-ādibhiḥ by chastisement, threats, etc.SB 7.5.18
tārkika-ādi-gaṇa all persons, beginning with the logiciansCC Adi 7.35
snāna-ādi-tarpaṇa bathing and offering oblations, etcCC Madhya 8.15
tarṣaka-ādikam thirst and so onSB 10.13.60
tarṣaṇa-ādikam thirst and so onCC Madhya 17.39
taru-latā-ādi the creepers, trees and so onCC Antya 19.82
tathya-vādinā who was competent to speak the truthSB 8.11.11
tattvavādi-gaṇa the TattvavādīsCC Madhya 9.248
tattvavādi-gaṇa the TattvavādīsCC Madhya 9.250
tilaka-ādibhiḥ with markings on the body and so onSB 5.9.15
dvādaśāditya-ṭilāya on the highland named DvādaśādityaCC Antya 13.69
govinda-ādi tina bhāi Govinda and his two brothersCC Madhya 16.16-17
muṣṭika-cāṇūra-śala-tośalaka-ādikān Muṣṭika, Cāṇūra, Śala, Tośala and othersSB 10.36.21
toya-ādibhiḥ by water and so onSB 3.26.52
traipiṣṭapeya-ādiṣu and among the demigodsSB 8.8.19
tretā-ādiṣu beginning from Tretā-yugaSB 7.14.39
tṛṇa-parṇa-ādibhiḥ by grasses and leavesSB 4.8.73
tulasī-ādi-gaṇe the plants and creepers, headed by the tulasī plantCC Antya 15.39
tvak-ādi the skin, the sensation of touch and the demigod of the wind, VāyuSB 11.22.32
deha-tyāga-ādi beginning with giving up the material bodyCC Antya 4.57
uddāma-kāñcī-ańgada-kańkaṇa-ādibhiḥ with a brilliant belt on His waist, armbands on His arms, bracelets on His wrists, etc.SB 10.3.6
uddhava-ādibhiḥ Uddhava and othersSB 10.69.27
kṛṣṇa-uddhava-bala-ādibhiḥ and by Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava, Balarāma and othersSB 10.84.67-68
udgrāha-ādi prāya unnecessary argumentCC Antya 7.100
ugrasena-ādibhiḥ headed by UgrasenaSB 10.79.29
ulmuka-ādibhiḥ by pieces of burning wood and so onSB 3.30.25
unmādita-mādhavā exciting KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.87-91
sva-rasa-unmādita inspired by their own mellowsCC Antya 20.156
samudra-unmathana-ādibhiḥ by activities of churning the oceanSB 8.6.17
upādiṣṭaḥ as he was instructedSB 2.9.7
upādiśya having advisedSB 1.12.29
upāditsati desiring to getSB 5.14.7
upagūhana-ādibhiḥ and by embracingSB 5.24.16
sruk-sruva-ādi-upalakṣaṇaḥ decorated with the sacrificial spoon, ladle and so onCC Madhya 20.333
upanayana-ādi beginning with offering the sacred thread or training the conditioned soul to qualify as a bona fide brāhmaṇaSB 5.14.30
upapāditam obtainedSB 7.14.10
upapāditam was fulfilledSB 11.6.21
candra-āditya-uparāge at the time of the eclipse of either the moon or the sunSB 7.14.20-23
upasādita placed (in my mind)SB 3.31.21
upāsāditaḥ increasedSB 4.21.51
upasāditaḥ having obtainedSB 5.8.9
upasāditaḥ led nearSB 5.10.1
upasāditāḥ caused to come near (the shelter of Your lotus feet)SB 6.9.43
upasāditaḥ has approachedSB 10.59.31
upasāditaiḥ even though obtainedSB 8.19.24
upasāditam brought aboutSB 3.31.42
upasāditam offered bySB 4.8.29
upasāditam obtainedSB 4.9.27
upasāditam gottenSB 5.9.9-10
upasāditam broughtSB 10.59.34
upasādite being encounteredSB 12.4.6
pādya-upasparśana-ādibhiḥ with the paraphernalia of worship (pādya, arghya, etc.)SB 8.16.38
indra-upendra-ādibhiḥ with Indra, Upendra and the othersSB 4.2.18
utpādite producedSB 4.20.6
utplavana-ādibhiḥ by jumping here and there, etcSB 10.11.59
utsādita excludingSB 12.6.30-31
pūtanā-vadha-ādi killing of the demons like PūtanāCC Madhya 20.381
pūtanā-vadha-ādi killing the demons, beginning from PūtanāCC Madhya 20.394
brahma-vādi of strict followers of the Vedic principlesSB 6.17.7
guhya-vādibhiḥ by the confidential devoteesSB 1.10.24
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the transcendentalistsSB 3.13.46
brahma-vādibhiḥ by transcendentalistsSB 3.33.11
brahma-vādibhiḥ by impersonalist brāhmaṇasSB 4.1.62
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the brāhmaṇas expert in executing sacrificesSB 4.13.25
brahma-vādibhiḥ attached to the Vedic ritualsSB 4.15.11
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the advocates of the Absolute TruthSB 4.30.20
brahma-vādibhiḥ by learned scholars such as ManuSB 6.2.11
brahma-vādibhiḥ by the saints and brāhmaṇas expert in Vedic knowledgeSB 6.13.19-20
brahma-vādibhiḥ all-powerful brāhmaṇasSB 8.15.28
brahma-vādibhiḥ by first-class brāhmaṇasSB 9.10.35-38
brahma-vādibhiḥ who are learned in the VedasSB 10.24.27
ātma-vādibhiḥ by those who describe spiritual scienceSB 12.6.30-31
tathya-vādinā who was competent to speak the truthSB 8.11.11
vādinaḥ the advocatesBG 2.42-43
veda-vādinaḥ strict followers of the Vedic principles, or the so-called VedāntistsSB 4.12.41
brahma-vādinaḥ the great sages learned in the VedasSB 4.14.2
brahma-vādinaḥ very learned in Vedic knowledgeSB 4.15.2
brahma-vādinaḥ by the experts in Vedic knowledgeSB 4.21.23
brahma-vādinaḥ brāhmaṇas, speakers on Vedic literatureSB 4.29.42-44
veda-vādinaḥ the followers of Vedic instructionsSB 7.5.13
vādinaḥ speakingSB 7.5.39-40
brahma-vādinaḥ all faithful devoteesSB 8.1.20
brahma-vādinaḥ because such sages know the Vedic ritualistic ceremoniesSB 8.8.2
brahma-vādinaḥ of one who is well versed in Vedic knowledgeSB 9.9.31
iti vādinaḥ they spoke thusSB 10.4.34
brahma-vādinaḥ who maintain the brahminical culture, centered around ViṣṇuSB 10.4.40
vādinaḥ speaking, declaringSB 10.11.30
vādinaḥ speakingSB 10.18.30
brahma-vādinaḥ followers of the Vedic injunctionsSB 10.23.3
vādinaḥ fluentSB 10.70.21
vādinaḥ expert authoritiesSB 10.74.6
vādinaḥ expert authoritiesSB 10.75.25-26
vādinaḥ sayingSB 10.78.29
āmnāya-vādinaḥ adopting various materialistic philosophiesSB 11.5.5
brahma-vādinaḥ seekers of the Absolute TruthSB 11.5.25
brahma-vādinaḥ the learned sages who have explained the Vedic literatureSB 11.14.1
vādinaḥ sayingSB 11.23.36
vādinaḥ and speechSB 12.1.41
iti vādinaḥ thus speakingSB 12.3.8
sādhu-vādinaḥ speaking praiseSB 12.6.15
brahma-vādinām of the transcendentalistsBG 17.24
veda-vādinām of the followers of VedāntaSB 1.5.23
vādinam inquiringSB 4.14.45
brahma-vādinām of the devotees who preach the glories of the LordSB 4.16.17
vādinām of the speakersSB 6.4.31
vādinām of theoristsSB 6.9.36
brahma-vādinām unto persons well conversant with the Vedic knowledgeSB 7.15.73
brahma-vādinām of the followers of Vedic principlesSB 8.23.13
brahma-vādinām of all the great saintly experts in Vedic knowledgeSB 9.1.6
brahma-vādinām of you, who are expert in chanting the Vedic mantrasSB 9.1.17
deha-ātma-vādinām who ascribe to the view that the body is the selfSB 10.14.52
brahma-vādinām who were expert in knowledge of the VedasSB 10.89.13
brahma-vādinām of the learned community of Vedic teachersSB 11.15.35
khyāti-vādinām among the speculative philosophersSB 11.16.24
vādinām of the opposing disputantsCC Madhya 6.108
vādinau speakingSB 10.18.13
nirveda-vādinīm who was speaking words full of renunciationSB 3.24.1
brahma-vādinyā self-realizedSB 3.33.12
vādinyaḥ talkingSB 8.10.48
brahma-vādinyau impersonalistsSB 4.1.64
kuṇapa-ātma-vādiṣu among those who have accepted the dead body as the selfSB 4.4.13
vāditāḥ beaten bySB 1.9.45
vāditra by beating the drumSB 8.16.57
vāditra of these vibrations of musical soundSB 8.18.7
nṛtya-vāditra-gītaiḥ ca by dancing, playing various musical instruments, and singing songsSB 8.21.6-7
gīta-vāditra songs and vibrations of drums and other musical instrumentsSB 9.10.35-38
vāditra-gīta different varieties of music and singingSB 10.7.4
vāditra and instrumental musicSB 10.71.24
vāditra musical performanceSB 11.8.18
vāditra musical instrumentsSB 11.11.34-41
vāditra and players of musical instrumentsSB 12.8.22
gīta-saṃstuti-vāditraiḥ with songs, praise and instrumental musicSB 3.22.28
nāṭya-sańgīta-vāditraiḥ by dancing, by singing and by a musical displaySB 9.23.6
vāditram the art of playing musical instrumentsSB 4.15.19
vāditrāṇām of the musical instrumentsSB 8.8.26
vāditrāṇi musical instrumentsSB 3.24.7
vāditrāṇi musical instrumentsSB 10.5.13
vāditrāṇi musicSB 10.75.9
vādya-ādira of musical instrumentsCC Madhya 13.50
dādi vāhi' flowing over his beardCC Antya 6.29
vaidagdhya-ādi-rūpa sportive natureCC Madhya 9.115
vaikuṇṭha-ādi Vaikuṇṭha, etc.CC Adi 2.43
vaikuṇṭha-ādi Vaikuṇṭha, etc.CC Adi 2.101
vaikuṇṭha-ādi dhāma all the places known as VaikuṇṭhalokaCC Adi 5.15
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-dhāma the spiritual planets, known as VaikuṇṭhasCC Adi 5.43
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-pure in the abodes of the Vaikuṇṭha planetsCC Adi 5.222
vaikuṇṭha-ādi-dhāma innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planetsCC Madhya 15.175
vairāgya-ādi the path of renunciation and so onCC Madhya 22.145
vaiṣṇava-ādibhiḥ with planets like Dhruvaloka or VaikuṇṭhalokaSB 7.3.11
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
ācārya-ādi-vaiṣṇavere unto all the Vaiṣṇavas, headed by Advaita ĀcāryaCC Antya 12.32
valaya-ādikam and banglesSB 1.15.40
vaṃśī-svara-ādi such as the vibration of the fluteCC Madhya 23.50
vana-ādibhiḥ by forests and so onSB 5.1.40
sandhyā-ādi vandana regular chanting of the mantrasCC Madhya 24.332
vāṇīnātha-ādi beginning with VāṇīnāthaCC Antya 9.34
vanitā-ādi beginning with the wifeSB 4.29.54
mṛga-varāha-ādibhyaḥ from the deer, wild pigs and so onSB 5.9.13
varāha-ādi the hog incarnation and othersCC Madhya 20.298
vaiṣṇava-nindā-ādi-varjana completely avoiding blaspheming a VaiṣṇavaCC Madhya 24.338
vasanta-ādiṣu headed by springSB 5.22.3
vraja-vāsi-jana-ādiṣu among the eternal inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.154
vasiṣṭha-asita-gautama-ādibhiḥ by such brāhmaṇas as Vasiṣṭha, Asita and GautamaSB 9.4.22
vastra-ākalpa-añjana-ādibhiḥ with proper dress, ornaments, black ointment, and so onSB 10.5.9
vāsudeva-ādi Vāsudeva and othersCC Madhya 20.210
vāsudeva-ādi beginning with Lord VāsudevaCC Madhya 20.226
vasudhā-ādi with planets, etc.CC Adi 2.14
vasudhā-ādi with planets and other manifestationsCC Madhya 20.160
vasudhā-ādi with planets and other manifestationsBs 5.40
śīta-vāta-ādi such as cold and strong windSB 5.14.25
śīta-vāta-ādi such as extreme cold or windSB 5.14.34
kańka-vaṭa-ādibhiḥ by birds such as herons and vulturesSB 5.26.32
anādi-anta-vatā without beginning or endSB 12.4.37
vatsa-ādi by calves, pots and milkersSB 4.18.27
śrī-vatsa-ādibhiḥ such as ŚrīvatsaCC Madhya 20.337
vātsalya-ādi-maya with a touch of paternal loveCC Adi 6.76
vātsalya-ādi and of parental love, etc.CC Madhya 8.201
kalā-ātma-vattva-ādi of being a direct incarnation of the LordSB 5.15.6
vayaḥ-śīla-guṇa-ādibhiḥ by age, character, good qualities, etcSB 3.22.9
veda-vādinām of the followers of VedāntaSB 1.5.23
veda-vādinaḥ strict followers of the Vedic principles, or the so-called VedāntistsSB 4.12.41
veda-vādinaḥ the followers of Vedic instructionsSB 7.5.13
veda-ādi beginning with the VedasCC Madhya 20.144
dhīrā-ādi-vibheda the three divisions of dhīrā, adhīrā and dhīrādhīrāCC Madhya 14.151
vibhūti-ādi like the six opulencesCC Adi 5.14
vibudha-ādiṣu amongst the demigodsSB 3.9.19
vighna-ādi-bandhane impediments for bondageCC Antya 6.141
yāvat vihāra-ādikam exactly according to their tastes or amusementsSB 10.13.19
vījana-ādi kari' fanning and so onCC Antya 15.92
maṇḍādi-vikāra varieties of sweetmeats made from maṇḍa, or milk and creamCC Antya 10.26
vilāsa-ādi beginning with transcendental enjoymentCC Madhya 14.183
rāsa-ādi-vilāsa pastimes like the rāsa danceCC Antya 5.45-46
viriñca-ādibhiḥ by all the demigods, headed by Lord BrahmāSB 8.6.16
viṣa-ādi khāñā by drinking poisonCC Antya 2.156
viṣṇu-purāṇa-ādi Viṣṇu Purāṇa and other PurāṇasCC Adi 7.117
visphulińga-ādibhiḥ by the sparks of the fireSB 6.9.42
viśva-sṛṣṭi-ādi creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestationCC Madhya 20.361
viṣvaksena-ādibhiḥ by His expansion known as Viṣvaksena and othersSB 5.20.40
ekādaśī-ādi-vivaraṇa description of Ekādaśī and so onCC Madhya 24.340
viyoga-saṃyoga-ādi symptomized by giving up one type of body (viyoga) and accepting another (saṃyoga)SB 5.14.1
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in all the towns, villages and pasturing groundsSB 10.4.31
pura-grāma-vraja-ādiṣu in towns, cities and villages here and thereSB 10.6.2
vraja-vāsi-jana-ādiṣu among the eternal inhabitants of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 22.154
vrata-ādibhiḥ by observing the vows and regulative principlesSB 6.2.11
vrata-ādibhiḥ by vows and other such activitiesSB 6.2.17
vrata-ādibhiḥ by performing ritualistic ceremoniesSB 6.3.32
kārtika-ādi-vrata to observe special vows in the month of KārttikaCC Madhya 22.127
vṛka-ādibhiḥ by tigers and other ferocious animalsSB 7.2.38
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as personalities like Advaita Ācārya and all the devoteesCC Madhya 2.94
advaita-ādi bhakta-vṛnda as well as the devotees like Advaita ĀcāryaCC Madhya 25.280
vṛṣa-durmarṣaṇa-ādikān begot sons headed by Vṛṣa and DurmarṣaṇaSB 9.24.42
vṛṣabha-ādiṣu headed by Vṛṣabha (Taurus) and Mithuna (Gemini)SB 5.21.4
vṛścika-ādiṣu headed by Vṛścika (Scorpio)SB 5.21.5
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
vyādhi-ādibhyaḥ from diseases and so onSB 6.8.37
vyajana-ādibhiḥ fans and other paraphernaliaSB 6.7.2-8
vyañjana-ādi vegetablesCC Madhya 4.69
vyāpādita completely vanquishedSB 8.17.9
vyāpāditaḥ killedSB 10.77.17-18
vyāpāditān unfortunately killedSB 10.4.21
sṛṣṭi-ādi-vyavahāra transactions in reference to the creation, maintenance and dissolutionCC Madhya 20.301
vyutpāditam awakened, developedSB 3.15.33
yadu-vṛṣṇi-andhaka-madhu-dāśārha kukura-ādikān the Yadus, Vṛṣṇis, Andhakas, Madhus, Dāśārhas, Kukuras and so onSB 10.45.15-16
yajña-ādi performance of sacrifices, etc.CC Adi 8.17
yājñika-ādi jana persons who perform ritualistic ceremonies for a better standard of lifeCC Madhya 24.214
yama-ādibhiḥ by the process of practicing self-restraintSB 1.6.35
yama-ādibhiḥ beginning with yamaSB 3.27.6
yama-ādibhiḥ by disciplinary regulations, etc.SB 11.20.24
janmāṣṭamī ādi yātrā festivals like Lord Kṛṣṇa's birth ceremonyCC Antya 10.106
yava-ādibhiḥ barleycorn, etcSB 10.30.25
yavana-ādi meat-eaters and othersCC Madhya 18.213
yavasa-ādinā by offering grass and other paraphernalia for their maintenanceSB 11.11.43-45
yāvat kara-ańghri-ādikam exactly to the measurement of their particular varieties of legs and handsSB 10.13.19
yāvat vihāra-ādikam exactly according to their tastes or amusementsSB 10.13.19
yoga-ādira of connection and separationCC Madhya 23.56
yuddha-ādika fighting and so forthCC Madhya 6.264-265
yuyudhāna-ādibhir by Yuyudhāna (Sātyaki) and othersSB 10.58.1
DCS with thanks
432 results
ādi noun (masculine) a firstling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
and so on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commencement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
et caetera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
first-fruits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. beginning with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva [gramm.] the first syllable of a word
Frequency rank 23/72933
ādidaitya noun (masculine) name of Hiraṇyakaśipu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26932/72933
ādideva noun (masculine) Gaṇeśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Brahman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4758/72933
ādidīpaka noun (neuter) name of a figure in rhetoric (the verb standing at the beginning of the sentence) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33049/72933
ādigadādhara noun (masculine) name of an image of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17661/72933
ādih verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to smear with
Frequency rank 12380/72933
ādika adjective and so on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beginning with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 643/72933
ādika noun (masculine) name of a Nāga
Frequency rank 46351/72933
ādikara noun (masculine) name of Brahman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the creator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the first maker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26926/72933
ādikarman noun (neuter) the beginning of an action (in Gr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23360/72933
ādikartṛ noun (masculine) the creator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14729/72933
ādikavi noun (masculine) name of Brahman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Vālmīki (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46352/72933
ādikāraṇa noun (neuter) a primary cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
algebra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
analysis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33043/72933
ādikṛṣṇa noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 46353/72933
ādima adjective etc. first (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
primitive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13379/72933
ādima noun (masculine) name of an alchemist (?)
Frequency rank 46369/72933
ādimant adjective having ... etc. having a beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10037/72933
ādimattva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 14730/72933
ādimāntya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 33051/72933
ādimūla noun (neuter) primitive cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46370/72933
ādin adjective devouring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13377/72933
ādinātha noun (masculine) name of a Jina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Ādibuddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16544/72933
ādiparvan noun (neuter) name of the first book of the Mahābhārata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33050/72933
ādiparvādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Agnipurāṇa, 13
Frequency rank 46366/72933
ādipuruṣa noun (masculine) name of Hiraṇyakaśipu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 26933/72933
ādipurāṇa noun (neuter) name of a Purāṇa
Frequency rank 46367/72933
ādipūruṣa noun (masculine) name of Brahman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Hiraṇyakaśipu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46368/72933
ādirāja noun (masculine) name of Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Pṛthu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 20851/72933
ādirūpa noun (neuter) symptom (of disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46372/72933
ādisarga noun (masculine) primitive creation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14025/72933
ādisargika adjective relating to the ādisarga
Frequency rank 46378/72933
āditas indeclinable at first (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
at the head of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from the beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
from the first (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3416/72933
āditeya noun (masculine) a god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33044/72933
ādits verb (desiderative ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 46365/72933
āditsu adjective greedy of gain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wishing to take or obtain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26931/72933
āditya adjective belonging to or coming from Aditi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to or coming from Āditya
Frequency rank 26927/72933
āditya noun (masculine) name of a constellation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a god in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Sūrya (the sun) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of seven deities of the heavenly sphere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Calotropis Gigantea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the seventh lunar mansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 542/72933
ādityabhaktā noun (feminine) Polanisia Icosandra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26929/72933
ādityadarśana noun (neuter) "showing the sun" (to a child of four months) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the rites called Saṃskāra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46355/72933
ādityahṛdaya noun (neuter) name of a Stotra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26930/72933
ādityaketu noun (masculine) name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20850/72933
ādityamustaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 46359/72933
ādityamūrdhan noun (masculine) name of a servant of Śiva
Frequency rank 46360/72933
ādityaparṇin noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 46356/72933
ādityaparṇinī noun (feminine) Polanisia Icosandra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33046/72933
ādityaparṇī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 26928/72933
ādityapattra noun (masculine) Calotropis Gigantea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
common sunflower
Frequency rank 33045/72933
ādityapurāṇa noun (neuter) name of an Upapurāṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46358/72933
ādityapāka noun (masculine) bhānupāka
Frequency rank 46357/72933
ādityatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa 59
Frequency rank 46354/72933
ādityavarcas noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 46361/72933
ādityavarṇā noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 46362/72933
ādityavāsara noun (masculine) ravidina
Frequency rank 46363/72933
ādityaśarman noun (masculine) name of an astrologer
Frequency rank 17662/72933
ādityaśayana noun (neuter) the sun's sleep (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33047/72933
ādityeśvara noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha; Ravitīrtha
Frequency rank 15514/72933
ādityeśvaratīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa 153 name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa 60
Frequency rank 33048/72933
ādityāyatana noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 46364/72933
ādivarāha noun (masculine) name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46373/72933
ādivārāhatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 132
Frequency rank 46374/72933
ādiyattā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 46371/72933
ādiś noun (feminine) aiming at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
design (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular direction or point of the compass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46375/72933
ādiś verb (class 6 ātmanepada) to aim at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to announce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to declare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to denominate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to determine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to direct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to foretell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to have in view (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to indicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to point out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to report (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to specify (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to teach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to threaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1573/72933
ādiśakti noun (feminine) name of Māyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Pārvatī the primeval power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46376/72933
ādiṣoḍaśacakra noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 33052/72933
ādiṣoḍaśacakraka noun (neuter) [tantrism]
Frequency rank 33053/72933
ādiṣṭa noun (neuter) command (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fragments or leavings of a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
instruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular kind of treaty (in making peace) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46377/72933
ādiṣṭin noun (masculine) a student (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Brāhman in the first order of his life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who gives instruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who receives (religious) instruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33054/72933
añjanādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 41938/72933
ativādin adjective very talkative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31573/72933
advayavādin noun (masculine) a Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Jaina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who teaches advaya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42431/72933
anapavādin adjective
Frequency rank 42670/72933
anahaṃvādin adjective not egoistic selfless
Frequency rank 22939/72933
anācchādita adjective
Frequency rank 31798/72933
anādi adjective existing from eternity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having no beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2159/72933
anādika adjective
Frequency rank 26296/72933
anāditā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 42851/72933
anāditya adjective sunless
Frequency rank 42852/72933
anāditva noun (neuter) eternity state of having no beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22946/72933
anādinidhana adjective eternal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having neither beginning nor end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8916/72933
anādimant adjective having no beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14636/72933
anādiṣṭa adjective not allowed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not commanded or instructed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not indicated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17507/72933
anādisiddha adjective vollständig befreit (ātman o.ä.)
Frequency rank 31804/72933
anāsādita adjective non-existent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not encountered or attacked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not found or obtained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not having happened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not met with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not occurred (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20554/72933
anāsvādita adjective untasted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42929/72933
anunādin adjective echoing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resonant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20574/72933
anupāditsā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 43208/72933
anuvādin adjective concurrent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conformable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corroborative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in harmony with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repeating with comment and explanation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23015/72933
anekāntavādin noun (masculine) a Jaina (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sceptic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an Arhat of the Jainas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32010/72933
anyathāvādin adjective speaking differently (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26416/72933
anvādiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to name or mention afresh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to refer to a previous rule
Frequency rank 43550/72933
apavādin adjective blaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23062/72933
apādikā noun (feminine) name of a Rākṣasī
Frequency rank 43766/72933
aprachādita adjective uncovered
Frequency rank 43842/72933
apratyādiśant adjective
Frequency rank 43916/72933
apramādin adjective careful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13958/72933
aprasādin adjective
Frequency rank 43979/72933
aprasādita adjective not cleared/filtered
Frequency rank 32233/72933
abhayādi noun (masculine) name of Madanavinoda, 1
Frequency rank 44084/72933
abhivādin adjective describing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
enunciating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
telling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44306/72933
abhyūṣakhādikā noun (feminine) "eating of abhyūṣa-grains" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a play (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44526/72933
abhrakādilakṣaṇasaṃskāranirṇaya noun (masculine) name of chapter Rasārṇava 6
Frequency rank 44528/72933
ambaṣṭhādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 23171/72933
amlādi noun (neuter) cukra
Frequency rank 44748/72933
arkādika noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 44903/72933
ardhapādika adjective having only half a foot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44956/72933
avasādin adjective upadravin
Frequency rank 20780/72933
avādin adjective not disputing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not speaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
peaceable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32681/72933
avādita adjective not played (a musical instrument)
Frequency rank 45291/72933
avivādin adjective not quarrelling with (abhi) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32724/72933
aviṣādin adjective intrepid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32737/72933
avisaṃvādin adjective agreeing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coinciding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not contradictory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not violating a promise
Frequency rank 16505/72933
aśvagandhādi noun (masculine neuter) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 26801/72933
aśvasādin noun (masculine) a horseman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45693/72933
asadvāditva noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 45763/72933
asanādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a varga
Frequency rank 26816/72933
asaṃpādita adjective
Frequency rank 32857/72933
ahaṃvādin adjective presumptuous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32942/72933
ātmavādin adjective (Philosophen, ...) die die Existenz eines ātmans vertreten
Frequency rank 20849/72933
ātmādiṣṭa noun (masculine) a treaty dictated by the party wishing it himself (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46335/72933
āragvadhādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a pharmaceutical gaṇa/varga
Frequency rank 7654/72933
āragvadhādika noun (masculine) [medic.] āragvadhādi
Frequency rank 46587/72933
ārevatādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 46617/72933
āhlādin adjective causing joy or delight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46845/72933
ityādi adjective and so forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
et caetera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having such (thing or things) at the beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thus beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 310/72933
ityevamādi indeclinable and so forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27035/72933
uṇādi noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 47100/72933
uttaravādin noun (masculine) a defendant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a replicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one whose claims are of later date than another's (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47155/72933
uttānapādavaṃśādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.6
Frequency rank 47166/72933
utpalādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 14766/72933
utpalādika noun (masculine) [medic.] utpalādi
Frequency rank 27112/72933
utpādin adjective born (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bringing forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
produced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
producing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23462/72933
utpādika adjective originating
Frequency rank 27113/72933
utpādikā noun (feminine) a species of insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Basilla Rubra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Enhydra Hingtsha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47200/72933
utsādin adjective neglecting
Frequency rank 20922/72933
udayāditya noun (masculine) eine Art Quecksilber name of several men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 27128/72933
unmādin adjective bewitching (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
causing madness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intoxicated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27166/72933
upapādin adjective
Frequency rank 47552/72933
upalepanādikathana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.77
Frequency rank 47623/72933
upavādin adjective blaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censuring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47634/72933
upādiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to advise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to command (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to declare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to indicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to inform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to point out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to prescribe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to show (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33570/72933
eraṇḍādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 48072/72933
elādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 27291/72933
elādika noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 33681/72933
evamādi adjective beginning with such a one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
of such qualities or kind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
such (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2896/72933
evaṃvādin adjective
Frequency rank 10606/72933
auttānapādi noun (masculine) descendant of Uttānapāda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
polar star (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33716/72933
aunmādika adjective causing unmāda
Frequency rank 48188/72933
aupapādika adjective self-produced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48196/72933
kakārādika noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 48230/72933
kakārādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 27324/72933
kadalyādi noun (masculine) name of an alchemical varga
Frequency rank 48457/72933
karanyāsādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.26
Frequency rank 48646/72933
kākolyādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 8428/72933
kādi adjective mit ka beginnend (Lautreihen)
Frequency rank 14813/72933
kālādika noun (masculine) the month Caitra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49321/72933
kirātādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 49447/72933
kiṃśukādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 49494/72933
kīṭalūtādiviṣapratiṣedha noun (masculine) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Utt. 37
Frequency rank 49512/72933
kīlapādikā noun (feminine) a kind of Mimosa
Frequency rank 49527/72933
kukkuṭapādika noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 49539/72933
kuṭherādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 49594/72933
kuberāditīrthacatuṣṭayamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 133
Frequency rank 49688/72933
khādin adjective ifc. eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23839/72933
khāditṛ noun (masculine) an eater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
devourer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34506/72933
khādirī noun (feminine) name of a locality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50891/72933
khādira noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 21179/72933
khādira adjective made from the Khadira tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6501/72933
gajādināmā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 50967/72933
gayāditya noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 51137/72933
gavādinī noun (feminine) Citrullus colocynthis Schrad.
Frequency rank 34615/72933
gokṣurādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 34697/72933
gauryādika noun (neuter) [medic.] a kind of medical ghee
Frequency rank 51673/72933
grahadaśādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.60
Frequency rank 51721/72933
caṇḍāditya noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 34854/72933
caṇḍādityatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa, 91
Frequency rank 51971/72933
candanādi noun (masculine neuter) name of a pharmacological varga name of the third chapter of Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Frequency rank 23946/72933
candanādika noun (neuter) [medic.] candanādi
Frequency rank 52042/72933
cikhādiṣ verb to wish to eat
Frequency rank 52272/72933
cikhādiṣu adjective desiring to eat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34963/72933
caurādika adjective belonging to the cur-ādi roots (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35031/72933
chādi noun (masculine) [gramm.] the causativ chāday
Frequency rank 52548/72933
jagadādija noun (masculine) Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52608/72933
javādi noun (neuter) a kind of perfume (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28087/72933
jāvādi noun (masculine neuter) musk
Frequency rank 24031/72933
jāvādikā noun (feminine) ??
Frequency rank 52952/72933
jvaranidānādika noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.147
Frequency rank 53102/72933
ṭādi adjective beginning with the sound 'ṭa'
Frequency rank 35241/72933
tathāvādin adjective professing to be so (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
telling the exact truth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19360/72933
tadādi indeclinable from that time forward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53253/72933
tithivāranakṣatrādivratanirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.137
Frequency rank 53537/72933
tithyādivratavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.116
Frequency rank 53539/72933
tīrthayātrādividhānaviśeṣakathana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 227
Frequency rank 53636/72933
tripādikā noun (feminine) a stand; tripod? Cissus pedata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24159/72933
tripurādipūjānirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.24
Frequency rank 53961/72933
triphalādi noun (masculine) name of an alchemical varga
Frequency rank 28267/72933
triphalādika noun (masculine) triphalādi
Frequency rank 53964/72933
trivṛtādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 53989/72933
traipādika adjective
Frequency rank 54038/72933
dadhiskandādipañcatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa 82
Frequency rank 54190/72933
dadhyādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 54194/72933
dārvyādi noun (neuter) rasāñjana
Frequency rank 54389/72933
dinādi noun (masculine) dawn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
daybreak (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28351/72933
divādi noun (masculine) beginning of day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
morning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54437/72933
devapratiṣṭhādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.48
Frequency rank 54942/72933
devādisṛṣṭikathana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.63
Frequency rank 54967/72933
dūtādivijñānīya noun (masculine) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Śār. 6
Frequency rank 55074/72933
dravyādivijñānīya noun (neuter) name of chapter 9 of AHS
Frequency rank 55116/72933
dvayavādin adjective double-tongued (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insincere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55175/72933
dvādaśāditya noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 21517/72933
dvādaśādityatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 191
Frequency rank 55184/72933
dvyādiśaḥ indeclinable mehr als zweimal
Frequency rank 55267/72933
nakṣatrataddevatādagdhayogādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.59
Frequency rank 55598/72933
narmadotpattitatsnānaphalādikathana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 9
Frequency rank 55725/72933
naladādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a varga
Frequency rank 55729/72933
navadhānyādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 28586/72933
navadhānyādika noun (masculine) navadhānyādi
Frequency rank 55751/72933
nāgādivividhaviṣaharamantranirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.27
Frequency rank 55833/72933
nādi noun (masculine) name of a Marut (?)
Frequency rank 55859/72933
nādin noun (masculine) name of a Brāhman changed into an antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55860/72933
nādin adjective howling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pronounced with sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resonant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sonant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14226/72933
nādita noun (neuter) noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36183/72933
nādinī noun (feminine) [rel.] name of a Śakti of Śiva
Frequency rank 55863/72933
nigādin adjective
Frequency rank 24364/72933
ninādin adjective crying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. causing to sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
playing (a musical instrument) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resonant with (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
resounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21574/72933
ninādita noun (neuter) sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56017/72933
nirādiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 36279/72933
niśādi noun (masculine) twilight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36385/72933
niṣādin adjective sitting down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sitting or lying or resting on or in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56424/72933
nṛpādikā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 56715/72933
nyagrodhādi noun (masculine) name of a gaṇa
Frequency rank 7699/72933
nyagrodhādika noun (masculine) nyagrodhādi
Frequency rank 56814/72933
pakṣādi noun (masculine) the first day of a half month (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36534/72933
paṭolādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 36578/72933
paṭolādika noun (masculine) [medic.] paṭolādi
Frequency rank 56980/72933
padmakādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a varga
Frequency rank 24496/72933
padmakādika noun (neuter) [medic.] padmakādi
Frequency rank 57079/72933
parivādin adjective abused (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abusing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
screaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking ill of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28910/72933
parivādinī noun (feminine) a kind of Vīṇā
Frequency rank 21677/72933
parīvādin adjective censuring
Frequency rank 57485/72933
paruṣādigaṇa noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 57493/72933
paryaṅkapādikā noun (feminine) a species of Lupinus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28933/72933
paśupāśavimocanaliṅgapūjādikathana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.81
Frequency rank 57610/72933
pātrāpātraparīkṣādānādiniyamavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 50
Frequency rank 57722/72933
pādi adjective beginning with the sound 'pa'
Frequency rank 57729/72933
pādin adjective claiming or receiving a fourth part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
footed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having Pādas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28979/72933
pādin noun (masculine) a footed aquatic or amphibious animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the heir to a fourth part of an estate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28980/72933
pādika adjective being a quarter of ... lasting for a quarter of the time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
versed in or studying the Pada-patha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11342/72933
pādikā noun (feminine) foot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sandal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shoe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57757/72933
pippalyādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a varga
Frequency rank 8146/72933
pumāñjātabalādika noun (masculine) name of chapter CS, Cik. 2.4
Frequency rank 21746/72933
pṛthakparṇyādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 21763/72933
paippalādi noun (masculine) (pl.) name of a school of the (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
patr. of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58437/72933
prachādin adjective covering
Frequency rank 58663/72933
prajākartrādisṛṣṭi noun (feminine) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.5
Frequency rank 58668/72933
praṇādin adjective sounding
Frequency rank 58696/72933
prativādin noun (masculine) a defendant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
adversary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an opponent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13070/72933
pratisamādiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to command (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15054/72933
pratyāditya noun (masculine) (ibc.) towards the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mock sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
parhelion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29199/72933
pratyāditsu adjective wishing to get back
Frequency rank 37269/72933
pratyādiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to advise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to decline (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to direct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to enjoin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to reject (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to relate (with 2 acc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to repel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to report (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to summon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15921/72933
pradhānavādin noun (masculine) one who asserts the Sāṃkhya doctrine (of Pradhāna) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59177/72933
prapādin adjective (ifc.) entering
Frequency rank 59207/72933
pramādin noun (masculine) name of one of the years in Jupiter's cycle
Frequency rank 59281/72933
pramādin adjective careless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drunken (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
incautious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indifferent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intoxicated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
negligent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11360/72933
pravādin adjective being in some grammatical form or case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
declaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving forth a sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reporting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uttering a cry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21851/72933
prasādin adjective bright (as nectar) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gladdening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perspicuous (as a poem) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
serene (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
showing favour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
soothing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
treating with kindness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21868/72933
prasādinī noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 59508/72933
prahlādin adjective delighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
refreshing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24780/72933
prāmādika adjective arising from carelessness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
erroneous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faulty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59667/72933
prāsādaliṅgamaṇḍapādilakṣaṇanirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.47
Frequency rank 59698/72933
prāsādika adjective amiable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beautiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
given by way of blessing or as a favour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37482/72933
prāsādikatara adjective more amiable
Frequency rank 37483/72933
prāhrādi noun (masculine) patron. of Virocana
Frequency rank 29305/72933
prāhlādi noun (masculine) the asura virocana
Frequency rank 29306/72933
prāhlādin adjective
Frequency rank 59703/72933
priyaṅgvādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 19716/72933
priyavādin noun (masculine) eine Vogelart
Frequency rank 37489/72933
pūrvavādin noun (masculine) a complainant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
plaintiff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24807/72933
pūrvādi noun (masculine) name of a text (?)
Frequency rank 37533/72933
phalādi noun (masculine) [medic.] madanādi
Frequency rank 59895/72933
bahupādikā noun (feminine) Salvinia cucullata Roxb.
Frequency rank 24835/72933
bahuvādinī noun (feminine) Cannabis sativa L.
Frequency rank 60145/72933
bādi adjective beginning with ba
Frequency rank 60169/72933
bilvādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 14335/72933
bilvādika noun (masculine) [medic.] bilvādi
Frequency rank 60272/72933
bisakhādikā noun (feminine) name of a play or sport (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60276/72933
bṛhatyādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 24855/72933
bṛhadvādin adjective a boaster (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
boasting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60363/72933
bhadradārvādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 37759/72933
bhadradārvādika noun (masculine) [medic.] bhadradārvādi
Frequency rank 60537/72933
bhadrādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga; bhadradārvādi
Frequency rank 29447/72933
bhādiga noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60651/72933
bhāratādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.145
Frequency rank 60669/72933
bhīṣmapañcakādivrata noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.123
Frequency rank 60794/72933
bhuvanakośagatāpātalanarakādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.57
Frequency rank 60816/72933
bhovādin adjective saying bhoḥ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60897/72933
bhūtādi noun (masculine) name of Mahāpuruṣa or the Supreme spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Viṣṇu [Sāṃkhya] name of Ahaṃkāra (as the principle from which the elements are evolved)
Frequency rank 6706/72933
bhūpāṭalyādi noun (masculine) name of an alchemical varga
Frequency rank 60977/72933
magadhādi noun (masculine) [medic.] pippalyādi
Frequency rank 61118/72933
madamādinī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 61292/72933
madātyayādicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 7
Frequency rank 61299/72933
madātyayādinidāna noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Nid. 6 name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.155
Frequency rank 37992/72933
mayūrādin noun (masculine) a kind of animal
Frequency rank 61528/72933
maryādin adjective a neighbour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
borderer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having or keeping within bounds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61577/72933
mahākauśikamantrakṛtyādivivaraṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.134
Frequency rank 61675/72933
mahādikaṭabhī noun (feminine) a species of Achyranthes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61718/72933
mahādivākīrtya noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61719/72933
mahādiś noun (feminine) a chief quarter of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61720/72933
māgadhikādi noun (masculine) pippalyādi
Frequency rank 61970/72933
mādin adjective intoxicating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stupefying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29657/72933
mādikā noun (feminine) Cannabis sativa L.
Frequency rank 62036/72933
mādinī noun (feminine) hemp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cannabis sativa L.
Frequency rank 38209/72933
mārjārapādikā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 62116/72933
mithyāvādin adjective Lügner lügnerisch
Frequency rank 19853/72933
muktāphalapramāṇādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.69
Frequency rank 62280/72933
muṣkakādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 22043/72933
mustādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 25078/72933
mustādika noun (masculine) a kind of basti
Frequency rank 62396/72933
mṛṣāvādin adjective a liar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking falsely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38380/72933
meghanādin noun (masculine) the plant meghanāda ??? a car which rumbles (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dāsava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38385/72933
meghanādinī noun (feminine) a peacock
Frequency rank 62534/72933
yajjaḥpuruṣādika noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 25
Frequency rank 62790/72933
yathādiśam indeclinable according to the quarters of the compass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
in all directions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29783/72933
yathādiṣṭa adjective corresponding to what has been enjoined or directed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62850/72933
raktapādikā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 63193/72933
ratnatadviśeṣavajraparīkṣaṇādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.68
Frequency rank 63335/72933
rājayakṣmādicikitsita noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 5
Frequency rank 63572/72933
rājayakṣmādinidāna noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Nid. 5
Frequency rank 63573/72933
rājavṛkṣādi noun (masculine) [medic.] āragvadhādi
Frequency rank 29899/72933
revākhaṇḍapaṭhanaśravaṇadānādiphalaśrutivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 229
Frequency rank 63802/72933
rodhrādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 38808/72933
lākṣādika noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 38894/72933
lokādi noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Brahmā [rel.] name of Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa [rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 22167/72933
vacādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 17180/72933
vajradaṇḍādi noun (masculine) name of an alchemical varga
Frequency rank 64465/72933
vaṭādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 19981/72933
vatsakādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 18400/72933
varaṇādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 64663/72933
varuṇakādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 39077/72933
varuṇādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 16087/72933
varuṇādika noun (masculine) [medic.] varuṇādi
Frequency rank 64708/72933
vaśyādisādhikamantranirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.41
Frequency rank 64847/72933
vāgvādinī noun (feminine) name of a goddess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25329/72933
vādin adjective declaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
denoting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
designating (or sometimes designated as) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discoursing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proclaiming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
producing sounds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking or talking about (often ifc. or sometimes with acc. of object) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
talking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 796/72933
vādi adjective beginning with va learned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65110/72933
vādin noun (masculine) a disputant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a plaintiff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a player on any musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a speaker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accuser (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
adherent of any doctrine or theory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an alchemist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
asserter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
musician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Buddha (as "the disputant") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prosecutor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the leading or key-note (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the teacher or propounder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5146/72933
vādika noun (masculine) a conjurer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an alchemist magician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30116/72933
vādita noun (neuter) instrumental music (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16098/72933
vāditra noun (masculine neuter) a musical choir (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
music (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
musical performance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3170/72933
vāditravant adjective accompanied by music (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65116/72933
vādinī noun (feminine) (prob.) name of a comm. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a female musician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of guṭikā
Frequency rank 65117/72933
vādira noun (masculine) name of a particular tree (resembling the Badarī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a teacher
Frequency rank 65118/72933
vidārigandhādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 11421/72933
vidāryādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 15202/72933
vidāryādigaṇa noun (masculine) name of a medical gaṇa
Frequency rank 65588/72933
vinādin adjective crying out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65691/72933
vipādikā noun (feminine) a disease of the foot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a riddle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sore tumour on the foot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
enigma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] a kind of kuṣṭha
Frequency rank 15208/72933
vivādin adjective a litigant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disputing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not agreeing with (another smell etc.) party in a lawsuit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15219/72933
viṣādin adjective dejected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disconsolate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dismayed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16138/72933
viṣādiharamantravṛndanirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.20
Frequency rank 66226/72933
visaṃvādin adjective breaking one's word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contradicting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deceiving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disagreeing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disappointing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39586/72933
vīratarādi noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 22306/72933
vīratarādika noun (masculine) [medic.] vīratarādi
Frequency rank 30324/72933
vīratarvādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 39619/72933
vṛṣādinī noun (feminine) Citrullus colocynthis Schrad.
Frequency rank 66509/72933
vedādi noun (masculine neuter) the sacred syllable Om (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66596/72933
vedāntavādin adjective one who asserts the Vedānta doctrine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66598/72933
vaipādika noun (feminine neuter) a kind of leprosy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66711/72933
vaivādika noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 66741/72933
vyāghrapādikā noun (feminine) vyāghrapādī, a kind of plant
Frequency rank 39793/72933
vyāghrikādigaṇa noun (masculine) name of an alchemical varga
Frequency rank 66902/72933
vyādiś verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to appoint to assign to command to declare to despatch to any place or duty to direct to distribute to divide among to enjoin to explain to foretell to order to point out to point out separately to prescribe to show to teach
Frequency rank 6459/72933
vyādhavākyopadeśakathanapūrvakadānādiphalavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 56
Frequency rank 66911/72933
śaṭyādika noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a varga
Frequency rank 67145/72933
śatāvaryādighṛta noun (neuter) [medic.] name of a medical preparation used agaist raktapitta
Frequency rank 67188/72933
śādi adjective mit śa beginnend (Lautreihen)
Frequency rank 30482/72933
śālādika noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 67504/72933
śivaliṅgabhedasaṃsthāpanādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.74
Frequency rank 67693/72933
śivārcanatattvasaṃkhyādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.28
Frequency rank 67706/72933
śuṇṭhyādi noun (masculine) name of the second chapter of Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Frequency rank 40092/72933
śubhāśubhasthānādinirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.61
Frequency rank 67904/72933
śṛṅgaverādika noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 67946/72933
śṛṅgārādirasa noun (masculine) name of a rhet. wk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67954/72933
śailādi noun (masculine) patr. of Nandin (one of Śiva's attendants) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5790/72933
śaunakoktanītisārādivarṇana noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.115
Frequency rank 68080/72933
śūkarapādikā noun (feminine) dadhipuṣpī
Frequency rank 68096/72933
śyāmādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 40173/72933
ūṣakādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 16209/72933
satyavādinī noun (feminine) a form of Devī name of Devī at Kumuda
Frequency rank 40333/72933
samādits verb (desiderative ātmanepada) to want to take
Frequency rank 69018/72933
samādis verb (class 6 ātmanepada) to advise to allot to announce to appoint to assign to command to to communicate to declare to designate to direct to foreshow to foretell to indicate to name to order to point out
Frequency rank 4554/72933
samādih verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to smear
Frequency rank 69019/72933
sampādin adjective accomplishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coinciding with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fit or suitable for (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procuring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22536/72933
sarpākṣyādigaṇa noun (masculine) name of a alchemical varga
Frequency rank 69420/72933
sarvatūryaninādin noun (masculine) Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69455/72933
sarvādi noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 69514/72933
saṃvādin adjective agreeing or harmonizing with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conversing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corresponding to (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
talking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15320/72933
saṃhrādi noun (masculine) name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40759/72933
saṃhrādin noun (masculine) name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70211/72933
saṃhlādin adjective cheering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
refreshing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70212/72933
sādin adjective any one sitting or riding on (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
curative destroying
Frequency rank 13246/72933
sādin noun (masculine) a horseman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
charioteer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destroying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exhausting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wearying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4057/72933
sārivādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 18622/72933
sālasārādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 10523/72933
sāsnādimant adjective having a dewlap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70442/72933
sitādi noun (masculine) molasses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pharmacological varga (?)
Frequency rank 70534/72933
siṃhanādin noun (masculine) name of a Māraputra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70635/72933
siṃhanādinī noun (feminine) name of a goddess
Frequency rank 70636/72933
surasādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 9515/72933
surasādika noun (masculine) [medic.] surasādi
Frequency rank 71151/72933
surādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 22668/72933
sūkarapādikā noun (masculine feminine) a plant resembling Carpopogon Pruriens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72925/72933
sthāvarādi noun (neuter) the poison called Vatsa-nābha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31162/72933
sthirādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 25962/72933
sūryagatyādikathana noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.54
Frequency rank 72021/72933
sūryāvartādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 72056/72933
haridrādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 31251/72933
harītakyādi noun (masculine) name of a varga
Frequency rank 72389/72933
harītakyādika noun (neuter) [medic.] harītakyādi [medic.] triphalā
Frequency rank 20398/72933
haṃsapādika noun (neuter) darada
Frequency rank 72480/72933
haṃsapādikā noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20400/72933
hiṅgvādi noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 18688/72933
hiṅgvādika noun (neuter) name of a pharmacological varga
Frequency rank 31281/72933
hīnavādin adjective contradictory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
defeated or worsted (in a lawsuit) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destitute of speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dumb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insufficient or inadmissible (as a witness) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making a defective statement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prevaricating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speechless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72624/72933
hetuvādin noun (masculine) a disputant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sceptic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31302/72933
hrādin adjective noisy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very loud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41500/72933
hrādikā noun (feminine) name of a river
Frequency rank 72780/72933
hrādinī noun (feminine) a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18695/72933
hrādinī noun (feminine) Indra's thunderbolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lightning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41501/72933
hlādin adjective comforting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gladdening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
refreshing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very noisy or loud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14598/72933
hlādinī noun (feminine) a class of sunrays creating snow a mystical name of the sound d (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Indra's thunderbolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lightning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the incense-tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22786/72933
Ayurvedic Medical
Dictionary
Dr. Potturu with thanks
Purchase Kindle edition
 

ādibalapravṛtavyādhi

(ādi.bala.pravṛtha.vyādhi) diseases due to inherent defects.

ādityapāka

sun-cooking; heating by sunlight.

amarakośa

a thesaurus in Sanskrit with many medical terms, written by Amarasimha, a Jain or Buddhist monk. It contains three parts. The second part, bhūvargādi khanḍa describes several herbs and medically important substances and their features.

avasādi

quality of semen that dips in water.

bhallātakādimodaka

a solid preparation made from marking nut, myrobalan fruit, jaggery and sesame oil; indicated in hemorrhoids caused by choler (pitta).

bilvādilehya

a semi-solid preparation from bael fruit and ten other ingredients; indicated in problems of digestive system.

candanāditaila

medicated oil made from sandalwood and other herbs as coolant and to restore vitality to skin.

elādivaṭi

medicine used in cough and asthma.

gokṣūrādiguggulu

herbo-mineral preparation used in urinary diseases.

hamsapādi

Plant maiden hair; Adiantum lunulatum.

hatādimantha

an eye disease, panophthalmitis; inflammation of all coats of the eye including intraocular structures; atrophic eye.

jātyādighrita

medicated ghee with jasmine as main ingredient for wound healing.

kravyādiras

herbo-mineral preparation used in digestive problems.

kvātha

hot decoction made from coarse powders of certain drugs, kvāthacūrṇa coarse powder made from one or more dry drugs, which is kept for preparation of kaṣāya (decoction) ex: rāsnādi kvātha.

mādini

Go to vijayā.

parādiguṇa

distant (para), ulterior (apara), planning (yukti), categories (sankhya), combination (samyoya), disjunction (vibhāga), isolation (pṛthakkarana), measurement (parimāṇa), refining (samskāra), usage (abhyāsa).

paṭolādigaṇa

paṭola, candana, raktacandana, mūrva, guḍūci, paṭhā, kaṭukarohiṇi.

pauruṣādini

women whose children die before they attain sixteen years of age.

pramathya

paste or dough made by boiling a medicinal substance in water, ex: mustādi pramathya

sitophalādicūrṇa

ayurvedic medicine used in upper respiratory tract diseases like commoncold.

tālisādicūrna

powdered preparation used in productive cough.

tāpyādilauha

herbo-mineral preparation used in the treatment of anaemia and jaundice.

vipādika

1. scaly lesions on palms and soles, cracking of feet, 2. sour tumour on the foot, 3. one of the vāta diseases.

yoṣādivaṭi

medicine used in cough and other respiratory diseases. It contains trikaṭu or three hot substances.

Wordnet Search
"ādi" has 234 results.

ādi

jāta, janita, upajāta, utpanna, utpādita, sambhūta, prasūta, prabhava, kṛtajanmā, utpatita   

yaḥ jāyate।

jātasya mṛtyuḥ dhruvam।

ādi

īśvaraḥ, parameśvaraḥ, pareśvaraḥ, paramātmā, devaḥ, amaraḥ, vibudhaḥ, animiṣaḥ, ajaraḥ, cirāyuḥ, sucirāyuḥ, bhagavān, sarvasraṣṭā, dhātā, vidhātā, jagatkartā, viśvasṛk, bhūtādiḥ, parabrahma, brahma, jagadātmā, ham, skambhaḥ, sūkṣmaḥ, sarveśaḥ, sarvasākṣī, sarvavid, śvaḥśreyasam, śabdātītaḥ   

dharmagranthaiḥ akhilasṛṣṭeḥ nirmātṛrūpeṇa svāmirūpeṇa vā svīkṛtā mahāsattā।

īśvaraḥ sarvavyāpī asti।

ādi

anuvādita-kṛtiḥ, bhāṣāntarita-kṛtiḥ   

yasya anuvādaḥ kṛtaḥ।

eṣā rāṣṭrapatiḥ mahodayasya āṅglapustakasya anuvādita-kṛtiḥ asti।

ādi

anuvādita, bhāṣāntarita   

yasya anuvādaḥ kṛtaḥ।

eṣā mahāśvetādevyāḥ anuvāditā kṛtiḥ asti।

ādi

ārambhaḥ, prārambhaḥ, ādiḥ, samārambhaḥ, prārabdhiḥ, upakramaḥ, prakramaḥ, udghātaḥ, upodghātaḥ, abhyādānam   

kāryādiṣu prathamakṛtiḥ।

yasya ārambhaḥ samīcīnaṃ jātaṃ tasya antamapi samīcīnaṃ bhavati।

ādi

saṃvādinī   

mañjūṣāsadṛśaṃ vādyaṃ yad aṅgulibhiḥ vādyate।

saḥ saṃvādinīṃ vādayati।

ādi

satyaśīla, satya, satyaka, satyavṛtta, satyavādin, satyavaktṛ   

yaḥ svabhāvena satyaṃ vadati।

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ satyaśīlaḥ āsīt।

ādi

vādyam, vāditram, tūryam, ātodyam, tālitam   

tat yantraṃ yasmāt saṃgītasya svarādīni tālāni vā vādyante।

asmin saṅgītavidyālaye nānāprakārakāni vādyāni santi।

ādi

svatantratādinam, svādhīnatādinam   

svātantryaprāpteḥ divasaḥ।

bhāratadeśasya svatantratādinam āgasṭamāsasya 15 dine asti।

ādi

satyavādinī, satyabhāṣiṇī   

yā satyaṃ vadati।

mama mātā satyavādinī asti।

ādi

ānandin, sānandaḥ, prahṛṣṭa, ānandavṛtti, prasannacitta, ullāsī, ānandita, hṛṣṭa, hṛṣṭamānasa, hṛṣṭahṛdaya, praharṣita, harṣita, praharṣaṇa, haroṣamāṇa, harṣaṇa, āhlādin, hlādin, pramodin, pramudita, mudita, mudānvita, harṣānvita, praphulla, harṣayukta, tuṣṭa, parituṣṭa, ullasa, ullāsin, ullasit   

ānandena sahitaḥ।

santuṣṭasya jīvanam ānandi asti।

ādi

caitraḥ, caitrikaḥ, madhuḥ, caitrī, kātādikaḥ, caitrakaḥ, citrikaḥ   

māsabhedaḥ, mīnarāśistharavikaḥ sauraḥ mīnastharaviprārabdhaśuklapratipadādidarśāntaḥcāndraḥ।

mātā caitre śrīrāmanavamīvratam ācarati।

ādi

ādarśavādin   

ādarśavādasambandhi।

tasya vicāradhārā ādarśavādī asti।

ādi

anāvṛtta, anācchādita, āvaraṇaśūnya   

yad āvṛttaḥ nāsti।

ācchādaya anāvṛttāni vastūni।

ādi

daivapara, daivādhīna, daivāyatta, daivaparāyaṇa, daivacintaka, daivavādin   

yaḥ daive viśvasati।

asmin karmapradhānayuge daivaparaḥ vyaktiḥ paścātāpadagdhaḥ bhavati।

ādi

śrānta, pariśrānta, klānta, jātaśrama, khinna, khedita, kliṣṭa, kliśita, kleśita, glāna, pariglāna, klamī, śramin, avasanna, avasādita   

yaḥ klāmyati।

śrāntaḥ pathikaḥ vṛkṣacchāyāyāṃ śrāmyati।

ādi

vivādin, vādānuvādin, vitarkin, sāṃvādika, visaṃvādin   

yad viṣaye vivādaḥ suśakaḥ।

aham visaṃvādini viṣaye kimapi kartuṃ necchāmi।

ādi

kṛtajña, upakārajña, dhanyavādin   

upakārābhivādakaḥ।

kārāgṛhāt ahaṃ trātaḥ ataḥ ahaṃ bhavatāṃ kṛtajñaḥ।

ādi

vijayā, trailokyavijayā, bhaṅgā, indrāśanaḥ, indrāsanam, jayā, gañjā, vīrapatrā, capalā, ajayā, ānandā, harṣiṇī, mādinī, saṃvidā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, mādakadravyayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvam ādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

trailokye vijayapradeti vijayā śrīdevarājapriyā।

ādi

mandāraḥ, ādityaḥ   

dhārmikagrantheṣu varṇitaḥ ekaḥ devataruḥ।

mandāraḥ indrasya nandanakānane vartate।

ādi

priyavādī, priyavādinī, manojñavaktā, manojñavakttrī, priyabhāṣī, priyabhāṣiṇī, madhubhāṣī, madhubhāṣiṇī   

yaḥ priyaṃ vadati।

sulabhāḥ puruṣā rājan satataṃ priyavādinaḥ। apriyasya ca pathyasya vaktā śrotā ca durlabhaḥ। / priyavādī manuṣyaḥ svasya bhāṣaṇena eva viśvavijayī bhavati।

ādi

apriyabhāṣin, apriyavādin   

yaḥ apriyaṃ vadati।

apriyabhāṣī puruṣaḥ nindārhaḥ bhavati।

ādi

prāpta, labdha, adhigata, upalabdha, āsādita   

yad sulabhatayā prāpyate।

prāptānāṃ suvidhānāṃ sadupayogam kartavyam।

ādi

anuvādakaḥ, anuvādin   

yaḥ anuvādaṃ karoti।

paṇḍita gajānanaḥ śāstrī mahodayaḥ kuśalaḥ anuvādakaḥ asti।

ādi

tarkaśāstrī, tārkikaḥ, vādikaḥ   

tarkaśāstrasya jñātā।

saḥ ekaḥ kuśalaḥ tarkaśāstrī asti।

ādi

tārkika, nyāyin, vādika, tarkin   

yaḥ tarkaṃ karoti।

tārkikaḥ tarkaṃ karoti।

ādi

kalahakārin, kalahakāra, kalahapriya, kalikārī, kalikāraka, kalipriya, vivādārthin, vivādin, vivādaśīla, vivādapriya, yuyutsu   

yaḥ kalahaṃ karoti।

manoharaḥ kalahapriyām bhāryām upāyaṃsta।

ādi

mlāna, klānta, glāna, viṣaṇṇa, avasanna, viṣādin, avasādita, udvignamanas, dīnamanas, vimanas, durmanas   

yasya kāntiḥ dhūsarā।

mātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā mlānaṃ putramukhaṃ prakāśitam।

ādi

asvādiṣṭa, anāsvāda, svādahīna, asvādu   

yasmin svādo nāsti।

adyatanīyaṃ bhojanaṃ asvādiṣṭam।

ādi

śabdaḥ, dhvaniḥ, svanaḥ, nisvanaḥ, svānaḥ, nisvānaḥ, nādaḥ, ninādaḥ, ninadaḥ, nāditaḥ, anunādaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, saṃhrādaḥ, nirghoṣaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, nighuṣṭam, ravaḥ, rāvaḥ, ārāvaḥ, virāvaḥ, saṃrāvaḥ, āravaḥ, svaraḥ, dhvānaḥ, dhvanaḥ, nidhvānaḥ, svaniḥ, svanitam, kvaṇaḥ, raṇaḥ, kuṇindaḥ, ghuḥ, pratyayaḥ, tumulaḥ   

yaḥ śrutimpannaḥ।

tīvreṇa śabdena tasya ekāgratā bhagnā।

ādi

vācāla, jalpaka, ativādin, jalpāka, tuṇḍila, pravāc, mukhara   

yaḥ bahu bhāṣate।

īśvarakṛpayā mūko'pi vācālo bhavati।

ādi

channa, chādita, āchanna, ācchādita, pracchanna, pracchādita, paricchanna, samavachanna, samācchanna, āvṛta, prāvṛta, saṃvṛta, vṛta, pihita, avatata, ācita, nicita, āstīrṇa, āstṛta, guṇṭhita, ūrṇuta, saṃvīta, veṣṭita, pinaddha, rūṣita, apavārita   

kṛtācchādanam।

bālakaḥ meghaiḥ ācchāditam ākāśaṃ paśyati।

ādi

viṣṇuḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, svabhūḥ, daityāriḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, govindaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, acyutaḥ, śārṅgī, viṣvaksenaḥ, janārdanaḥ, upendraḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, madhuripuḥ, vāsudevaḥ, trivikramaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, śauriḥ, śrīpatiḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, vanamālī, balidhvaṃsī, kaṃsārātiḥ, adhokṣajaḥ, viśvambharaḥ, kaiṭabhajit, vidhuḥ, śrīvatsalāñachanaḥ, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, śatadhāmā, gadāgrajaḥ, ekaśṛṅgaḥ, jagannāthaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, sanātanaḥ, mukundaḥ, rāhubhedī, vāmanaḥ, śivakīrtanaḥ, śrīnivāsaḥ, ajaḥ, vāsuḥ, śrīhariḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, nṛhariḥ, vibhuḥ, madhujit, madhusūdanaḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, śrīkaraḥ, śrīmān, śrīdharaḥ, śrīniketanaḥ, śrīkāntaḥ, śrīśaḥ, prabhuḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, ajitaḥ, jitāmitraḥ, ṛtadhāmā, śaśabinduḥ, punarvasuḥ, ādidevaḥ, śrīvarāhaḥ, sahasravadanaḥ, tripāt, ūrdhvadevaḥ, gṛdhnuḥ, hariḥ, yādavaḥ, cāṇūrasūdanaḥ, sadāyogī, dhruvaḥ, hemaśaṅkhaḥ, śatāvarttī, kālanemiripuḥ, somasindhuḥ, viriñciḥ, dharaṇīdharaḥ, bahumūrddhā, vardhamānaḥ, śatānandaḥ, vṛṣāntakaḥ, rantidevaḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, dāśārhaḥ, abdhiśayanaḥ, indrānujaḥ, jalaśayaḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, tārkṣadhvajaḥ, ṣaḍbinduḥ, padmeśaḥ, mārjaḥ, jinaḥ, kumodakaḥ, jahnuḥ, vasuḥ, śatāvartaḥ, muñjakeśī, babhruḥ, vedhāḥ, prasniśṛṅgaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, suvarṇabinduḥ, śrīvatsaḥ, gadābhṛt, śārṅgabhṛt, cakrabhṛt, śrīvatsabhṛt, śaṅkhabhṛt, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, lakṣmīpatiḥ, murāriḥ, amṛtaḥ, ariṣṭanemaḥ, kapiḥ, keśaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, janārdanaḥ, jinaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, vikramaḥ, śarvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ hindudharmānusāraṃ jagataḥ pālanakartā।

ekādaśastathā tvaṣṭā dvādaśo viṣṇurucyate jaghanyajastu sarveṣāmādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ।

ādi

sūryaḥ, savitā, ādityaḥ, mitraḥ, aruṇaḥ, bhānuḥ, pūṣā, arkaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, khagaḥ, sahasrāṃśuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, marīci, mārtaṇḍa, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, citrarathaḥ, saptasaptiḥ, dinamaṇi, dyumaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, khadyotaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, ambarīśaḥ, aṃśahastaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, jagatcakṣuḥ, lokalocanaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, karmasākṣī, gopatiḥ, gabhastiḥ, gabhastimān, gabhastihastaḥ, graharājaḥ, caṇḍāṃśu, aṃśumānī, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, tapanaḥ, tāpanaḥ, jyotiṣmān, mihiraḥ, avyayaḥ, arciḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretaḥ, kāśyapeyaḥ, virocanaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, hariḥ, harivāhanaḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, bhagaḥ, agaḥ, adriḥ, heliḥ, tarūṇiḥ, śūraḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotipīthaḥ, inaḥ, vedodayaḥ, papīḥ, pītaḥ, akūpāraḥ, usraḥ, kapilaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ nikaṭatamaḥ atitejasvī khagolīyaḥ piṇḍaḥ yaṃ paritaḥ pṛthvyādigrahāḥ bhramanti। tathā ca yaḥ ākāśe suvati lokam karmāṇi prerayati ca।

sūryaḥ sauryāḥ ūrjāyāḥ mahīyaḥ srotaḥ।/ sūrye tapatyāvaraṇāya dṛṣṭaiḥ kalpeta lokasya kathaṃ tamitsrā।

ādi

devaḥ, devatā, suraḥ, amaraḥ, nirjaraḥ, tridaśaḥ, suparvā, sumanāḥ, tridiveśaḥ, divaukāḥ, āditāyaḥ, diviṣat, lekhaḥ, aditinandanaḥ, ṛbhuḥ, amartyaḥ, amṛtāndhāḥ, barhirmukhā, kratubhuk, gīrvāṇaḥ, vṛndārakaḥ, danujāriḥ, ādityaḥ, vibudhaḥ, sucirāyuḥ, asvapnaḥ, animiṣaḥ, daityāriḥ, dānavāriḥ, śaubhaḥ, nilimpaḥ, svābābhuk, danujadviṭ, dyuṣat, dauṣat, svargī, sthiraḥ, kaviḥ   

hindudharmānusārī yaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ pūjanīyāḥ।

asmin devālaye naikāḥ devatāḥ santi।

ādi

ativādin   

kasyāpi mataṃ vicāraṃ vā ananyathayā manyate।

ativādī manuṣyaḥ samājikadveṣam utpādayati।

ādi

vijayā, trailokyavijayā, bhaṅgā, indrāśanaḥ, indrāsanam, jayā, gañjā, vīrapatrā, capalā, ajayā, ānandā, harṣiṇī, mādinī, saṃvidā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, mādakadravyayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

adhunā śāsanena vijayāyāḥ kṛṣiḥ pratibandhitā asti।

ādi

niyukta, ādiṣṭa   

yasya kasyāpi kāryārthe sthāne pade vā niyukti jātā।

bālakasya anupālanārthe niyuktaḥ vyaktiḥ adya na āgacchati।

ādi

sārathiḥ, sūtaḥ, kṣattā, niyāmaka, niṣaṅgathi, pravetā, rathavāhaka, rathasārathi, saṃgrahītā, saṃgrāhaka, sacakrī, sādi, savyeṣṭhā, sthapati   

yaḥ rathaṃ cālayati।

mahābhārate yuddhe śrīkṛṣṇaḥ arjunasya sārathiḥ āsīt।

ādi

apūrṇa, śeṣa, asamāpta, aniṣpādita, asiddha, asampanna   

yaḥ samāptiṃ na gataḥ।

apūrṇaṃ kāryaṃ pūrṇaṃ karotu।

ādi

aṅgavikṣepaṃ kṛ, aṅgāni vikṣip, hastādi vikṣip, hastādi sañcāl, iṅga, ceṣṭ   

strīvat hastādīnāṃ nayanayoḥ ca sañcālanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saṃbhāṣaṇasamaye ṣaṇḍhaḥ aṅgavikṣepaṃ karoti।

ādi

lākṣā, rākṣā, jatu, yāvaḥ, alaktaḥ, drumāmayaḥ, raṅgamātā, khadirikā, raktā, palaṅkaṣā, krimihā, drumavyādhiḥ, alaktakaḥ, palāśī, mudriṇī, dīptiḥ, jantukā, gandhamādinī, nīlā, dravarasā, pittāriḥ   

raktavarṇīyaḥ padārthaḥ yaḥ viśiṣṭe vṛkṣe raktavarṇīyābhiḥ kṛmibhiḥ nirmīyate।

duryodhanena pāṇḍavān hantuṃ lākṣāyāḥ gṛhaṃ nirmitam।

ādi

alpabhāṣin, mitabhāṣin, alpavādin   

yaḥ mitaṃ bhāṣate।

śyāmaḥ alpabhāṣī asti।

ādi

nāgaramustā, nāgarotthā, nāgarādighanasaṃjñakā, cakrāṅkā, nādeyī, cūḍālā, piṇḍamustā, śiśirā, vṛṣadhmāṅkṣī, kaccharuhā, cārukesarā, uccaṭā, pūrṇakoṣchasaṃjñā, kalāpinī, jaṭā   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ yasya mūlāni kaphapittajvarātisārārucyādiṣu bheṣajarupeṇa yujyate।

vaidyena bheṣajārthe samūlaṃ nāgaramustā ānītā।

ādi

sarasvatī, prajñā, bhāratī, vāgīśvarī, vāgdevī, vīṇāvādinī, śāradā, haṃsavāhinī, girā, ilā, brāhmī, irā, jñānadā, gīrdevī, īśvarī, vācā, vacasāmīśā, varṇamātṛkā, gauḥ, śrīḥ, vākyeśvarī, antyasandhyeśvarī, sāyaṃsandhyādevatā, gaurī   

vidyāyāḥ vāṇyaḥ ca adhiṣṭhātrī devatā।

sarasvatyāḥ vāhanaṃ haṃsaḥ asti।

ādi

abhiyoktṛ, vādin   

abhiyogakartā।

pratihārī abhiyoktāraṃ rājānaṃ na adhyāgamayati।

ādi

ugravādin, ugrapanthin   

yaḥ ugravādasya samarthanaṃ karoti।

ugravādī puruṣaḥ rāṣṭre hiṃsāṃ saṃvardhayati।

ādi

udāratāvādin   

pragatiśīlavicārāṇāṃ samarthakaḥ।

samāje udāravādīnāṃ puruṣāṇām āvaśyakatā asti।

ādi

apamānita, anādṛta, tiraskṛta, avamānita, nindita, adhikṣipta, apanīta, apavādita   

yasya apamānaḥ kṛtaḥ।

madyena unmattena aśokena svapitā apamānitaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ādi

bhānuvāraḥ, ravivāraḥ, ravivāsaraḥ, bhānuvāsaraḥ, arkavāraḥ, ādityavāraḥ, bhaṭṭārakavāraḥ, arkadinam, arkaḥ   

saḥ dinaḥ yaḥ mandavāsarāt anantaram tathā ca somavāsarāt prāk asti।

asmākaṃ rāṣṭre bhānuvāsare vidyālaye kāryālaye ca avasaraḥ asti।

ādi

karmavādin   

yaḥ karma pradhānaṃ manyate।

karmavādī puruṣaḥ daive na viśvasiti।

ādi

ādiś, anuśās, ājñāpay, cud, samādiś, sandiś, vyādiś, pratisandiś, abhicud   

kam api kasmin api kārye śabdena pravartanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adhyayanoparāntam ācāryaḥ gṛhaṃ gaccha iti ādiśat।

ādi

karṇakīṭī, śatapadī, karṇajalaukāḥ, bhīruḥ, śatapādikā, karṇajalukā, śatapāta, śatapādī   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, karṇasya bhedakaḥ kṣudraḥ kīṭī।

karṇajalukā mānavāya hānikarā।

ādi

utpādita   

yasya utpādanaṃ kṛtam।

kṛṣakaḥ utpāditasya annasya paryāptaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā anyad vikrīṇāti।

ādi

spaṣṭavādin   

yaḥ spaṣṭarūpeṇa kathayati।

saḥ spaṣṭavādī asti।

ādi

vatsanābhaḥ, amṛtam, viṣam, ugram, mahauṣadham, garalam, māraṇam, nāgaḥ, staukṛṃkam, prāṇahārakam, sthāvarādi   

viṣavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

vatsanābhaḥ madhuraḥ asti।

ādi

cāṭukāra, saṃstāvaka, sāṃtvavādin, praśaṃsaka, priyaṃvada, cāṭuvādin, mithyāśaṃsaka   

yaḥ mithyāpriyavākyaṃ vadati।

saḥ cāṭukāraḥ asti।

ādi

vakra, dvayavādin, vakragāmin, kuṭila, vañcuka, vañcūka   

yaḥ chalakapaṭādiprakāraiḥ anācāraṃ karoti।

vakreṣu puruṣeṣu viśvāsaṃ mā kuru।

ādi

parityaj, tyaj, udvisṛj, hā, pratyādiś, parākṣip   

svādhikārasvāmitvādinivṛttyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rājñā siṃhāsanaṃ paryatyajat।

ādi

prāk sūcaya, pratyādiś, prāk prabodhaya, sāvadhānīkṛ   

upasthitāpadviṣayiṇyaḥ athavā vātāvaraṇaviṣayiṇyaḥ dakṣatāyāḥ pūrvaṃ kathanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vāyuvidyāvibhāgaḥ dhīvarān asūcayat yat te samudram prati na gacchantu iti।

ādi

vivādin   

yaḥ vivādaṃ karoti।

vivādinaḥ puruṣāt antaraṃ varam।

ādi

nādiraśāhaḥ, mohammada-nādiraśāhaḥ   

aphagāṇisthānasya ekaḥ krūraḥ śāsakaḥ yena 1738tame varṣe dillīnagare ākramaṇaṃ kṛtam।

1739tame varṣe nādiraśāhena dillīnagare sainikaiḥ naike janāḥ ghātitāḥ।

ādi

ādivarṣā   

varṣāṛtau jātā prathamā varṣā।

ādivarṣayā kṛṣīvalāḥ ānanditāḥ।

ādi

rūḍhivādin   

yaḥ rūḍhivādam svīkaroti।

nagarasya apekṣayā grāme naike rūḍhivādinaḥ janāḥ santi।

ādi

īryapādikā   

indhanāt pracālyamānā laghudvicakrikā।

mārge eva tasyāḥ īryapādikā aduṣyat।

ādi

pramāṇita, pramāṇīkṛta, siddha, sādhita, upapādita   

yasya pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭam।

etad pramāṇitaṃ bījam asti।

ādi

ādau, prathamam, prathamataḥ, ārambhataḥ, prāg, prāk, pūrvam, agre, purastāt, āditaḥ, agraśaḥ, āmūlam, āmūlāt, mūlataḥ   

ārambhe athavā mūle।

kasminnapi dhārmikavidhau ādau śrīgaṇeśasya pūjā bhavati।/ pūjāyāṃ prathamaṃ gaṇeśaḥ eva pūjanīyaḥ।

ādi

prathama, ādi, ādya   

gaṇanāyām anyānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāk athavā yasmāt prabhṛti gaṇanā prārabhyate।

javāharalāla neharumahodayaḥ svatantrasya bhāratasya prathamaḥ pradhānamantrī āsīt।

ādi

punarvasū, yāmakau, ādityau   

saḥ kālaḥ yadā candramāḥ aśvinyādiṣu saptaviṃśatiṣu nakṣatreṣu saptame nakṣatre vartate।

adhunā punarvasū pracalataḥ।

ādi

meghācchanna, meghācchādita, nabhya, nīradin, maigha   

meghaiḥ ācchāditaḥ।

meghācchanne ākāśe vidyut prakāśate।

ādi

vajram, kuliśam, bhaduram, paviḥ, śatakoṭiḥ, svaruḥ, śambaḥ, dambholiḥ, aśaniḥ, kulīśam, bhidiram, bhiduḥ, svarus, sambaḥ, saṃvaḥ, aśanī, vajrāṃśaniḥ, jambhāriḥ, tridaśāyudham, śatadhāram, śatāram, āpotram, akṣajam, girikaṇṭakaḥ, gauḥ, abhrottham, meghabhūtiḥ, girijvaraḥ, jāmbaviḥ, dambhaḥ, bhidraḥ, ambujam, hlādinī, didyut, nemiḥ, hetiḥ, namaḥ. sṛkaḥ, vṛkaḥ, vadhaḥ, arkaḥ, kutasaḥ , kuliśaḥ, tujaḥ, tigmam, meniḥ, svadhitiḥ sāyakaḥ, paraśuḥ   

indrasya pradhānaṃ śastram।

ekadā indreṇa hanumān vajreṇa prahṛtaḥ।

ādi

vidyut, taḍit, vajrasphuliṅgaḥ, śampā, śatahradā, hrādinī, airāvatī, kṣaṇaprabhā, taḍit, saudāminī, cañcalā, capalā, vījā, saudāmnī, cilamīlikā, sarjjūḥ, aciraprabhā, saudāmanī, asthirā, meghaprabhā, aśaniḥ, vajrā   

pṛthivyāḥ vāyumaṇḍalasthāyāḥ vaidyutāyāḥ ūrjāyāḥ utsargaḥ yad meghānāṃ gharṣaṇāt prādurbhavati tathā ca ākāśe prakāśaṃ tathā ca ghoṣadhvaniṃ janayati।

ākāśe vidyut dedīpyate।

ādi

surāmatta, unmatta, pramatta, madoddhata, udriktacetas, madāḍhya, pramada, vimatta, madotkaṭa, unmada, surāpāṇaparikṣīva, unmādin, nirdaḍa, pramādin, mandasāna, pānamatta, madonmatta   

madonmattaḥsurāmattaḥ।

madonmattaḥ vyaktiḥ jalpanam akarot।

ādi

lubdha, lubdhaka, atilubdha, lolubha, lobhātman, lobhānvita, lampaṭa, māmaka, atilobha, āditsu, ādyūna, audarika, gardhana, gardhita, gardhin, gārdhra, nikāma, bhariṣa, matsara, lāṣuka, lola, vāyu   

yasmin lobhaḥ asti।

saḥ lubdhaḥ asti।

ādi

pramattacitta, avyavasāyin, pramādin   

yasya cittaṃ pramattam।

pratyekasmin kārye pramattacittasya puruṣasya iva kimartham ācarasi।

ādi

vivādita, vivādāspada, vādagrasta, vivādagrasta   

yasya viṣaye vivādaḥ jāyate।

vivādite viṣaye ubhayapakṣe sandhiḥ abhavat।

ādi

sāyam, sandhikālaḥ, sandhyāsamayaḥ, pitṛprasūḥ, sandhā, dvijamaitrau, dināntam, niśādi, divasātyayam, sāyāhnaḥ, vikālaḥ, brahmabhūtiḥ, sāyaḥ   

kālaviśeṣaḥ- saḥ samayaḥ yaḥ dinasya ante tathā ca rātreḥ ārambhe asti।

sāyaṃ samaye prāpte saḥ gṛhāt nirgataḥ।

ādi

anuśās, upadiś, upādiś, nidṛś, nirdiś, pratyādiś, samādiś, sammantr   

vimarśānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rajataḥ mām dhanasya adhikatvena lābhāya anyatra viniyoktum anvaśāḥ।

ādi

nirvivāda, avivādita, vivādahīna, avivādāspada, vivādātīta, nirvivādita   

vivādarahitaḥ।

sūryaḥ sthiraḥ asti iti nirvivādaṃ satyam asti।

ādi

vāmanaḥ, ādityaḥ   

viṣṇoḥ avatāraḥ yaḥ baliṃ vañcayitum abhavat।

baliṃ vāmanena tripadabhūmiḥ yācitā।

ādi

virodhoktiḥ, visaṃvādaḥ, asaṃgatiḥ, asaṅgatiḥ, viruddhatā, visaṃvāditā   

dvayoḥ vacanayoḥ vartamānaḥ virodhaḥ।

janasya vacaneṣu virodhokteḥ kāraṇāt saḥ aviśvasanīyaḥ bhavati।

ādi

sampādakaḥ, sampādikā   

yaḥ vartamānapatrapustakādīn krameṇa sthāpayitvā tān pariśīlya teṣāṃ prakāśanañca karoti।

kādambarī iti patrikāyāḥ sampādakaḥ rājendra-avasthīmahodayaḥ asti।

ādi

saṃyata, maryādita   

yaḥ maryādāṃ na ullaṅghayati।

saṃyataḥ puruṣaḥ śraddheyaḥ asti।

ādi

prāṇividyā, jīvajantuvidyā, paśvādividyā, paśvādiśāstram   

tat śāstraṃ yasmin jīvajantūnām utpattisvarūpādīnāṃ vivecanam asti।

suśāntāya prāṇividyā iti viṣayaḥ atīva rocate।

ādi

anādi   

yasya ādiḥ nāsti।

śāstrānusāreṇa īśvaraḥ anādiḥ asti।

ādi

vādyam, vāditram, ātodyam   

yad vādyate।

utsave naikāni vādyāni santi।

ādi

samājavādin   

samājavādasambandhī।

rāmeṇa śyāmena ca samājavādinī vicāradhārā aṅgīkṛtā।

ādi

garjam, garjaḥ, garjanam, ghoṣaḥ, ghoṣaṇam, hiṅkāraḥ, ghanadhvaniḥ, abhiṣṭanaḥ, avakrandaḥ, avagūraṇam, avasvanyam, ānardam, ānarditam, āraṭi, ārasitam, udgāraḥ, uddhūtam, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, kṣveḍā, dhuniḥ, dhūtkāraḥ, nardaḥ, nardanaḥ, narditaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, nivāśaḥ, nihrāditam, pragarjanam, prasvanitam, mahānādaḥ, mahāvirāvaḥ, māyuḥ, meḍiḥ, raṭitam, rambhaḥ, rambham, ravaṇaḥ, ravaṇam, ravaṇā, ravataḥ, reṣaṇam, vāśaḥ, vāśanam, vāśiḥ, vāśraḥ, viravaḥ, visphoṭanam, visphūrjitam, śuṣmaḥ, samunnādaḥ, hulihulī, huṃkṛtam   

abhiṣṭanakriyā।

meghānāṃ garjanābhiḥ saha vidyudbhiḥ saha ca varṣā avarṣat।

ādi

punarvasū, yāmakau, ādityau   

aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāntargatasaptamanakṣatram।

punarvasū candrasya mārgākramaṇe saptame nakṣatre staḥ।

ādi

adhikṛ, niyuj, yuj, vyādiś   

kāryanirvahaṇāya kasmin api kāryabhāranidhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

prahalaikasmin kṣetre vidyamānaṃ sasyaṃ lavituṃ kṛṣakaḥ pañca puruṣān adhikaroti।

ādi

āhve, hve, pratyādiś, samāhve, ākāraya, ānāyaya, āvāhaya, upāhve, nimantraya, āmantraya, abhimantraya, abhipreṣ, upapreṣ, upamantraya, pracodaya, prajñā, abhiyuj   

samīpam āgantum anyeṣāṃ codanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pitāmahī pitāmahaṃ saṅketena āhvayati।

ādi

guḍa़ḥ, ikṣupākaḥ, ikṣusāraḥ, madhuraḥ, rasapākajaḥ, khaṇḍajaḥ, dravajaḥ, siddhaḥ, modakaḥ, amṛtasārajaḥ, śiśupriyaḥ, sitādiḥ, aruṇaḥ, rasajaḥ   

ikṣvādīnāṃ rasaḥ yaḥ loṣṭavat dṛḍhaḥ saṃpakvaḥ ca asti।

kailāsaḥ pratidinaṃ dantadhāvanānantaraṃ guḍaṃ bhuktvā jalaṃ pibati।

ādi

ādimajātiḥ   

keṣucit pradeśeṣu nivasatāṃ janānāṃ saḥ samūhaḥ yeṣāṃ prāyaḥ samānāḥ eva pūrvajāḥ bhavanti paraṃ teṣāṃ saṃskṛtiḥ bhinnā।

bhāratadeśasya vaneṣu idānīmapi naikāḥ ādimajātayaḥ nivasanti।

ādi

abhinirdiś, pradiś, nirdiś, upadiś, apadiś, nidarśaya, pradarśaya, vinirdiś, avadyotaya, lakṣaya, ādiś, upādiś, ākṣip   

kāryaviśeṣasya vā vastuviśeṣasya vā jñāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā mahyaṃ ākāśe dhruvasya sthitim abhinirdiśati।

ādi

samānatāvādī, samānatāvādinī   

samānatāvādasya samarthakaḥ।

svayaṃghoṣitaḥ saḥ samānatāvādī koṭyādhīśaḥ asti।

ādi

avasādita, khilībhūta, paryavapanna   

yaḥ viphalatayā trastaḥ jātaḥ।

avasāditena puruṣeṇa ātmaghātaḥ kṛtaḥ।

ādi

sāmantavādin   

sāmantavādasambandhī।

sāmantavādinaḥ kriyākalāpaḥ avaroddhavyaḥ।

ādi

sambodhaya, anuśās, upadiś, upādiś, nirdiś, pratyādiś, samādiś   

hitasya bodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā taṃ samabodhayat paraṃ saḥ tathā na ācaritavān।

ādi

tiraskṛ, nirākṛ, dhikkṛ, pratyākhyā, avadhīraya, niravadhū, sāvajñaṃ pratyādiś, pratyanujñā, garh   

anyaṃ tucchaṃ matvā niṣkāsanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ daridraṃ bhrātaraṃ tiraskaroti।

ādi

dhvanivāditram, dhvanimudraṇayantram   

tat yantraṃ yena dhvaneḥ mudraṇaṃ kriyate।

etad dhvanivāditraṃ samyak na pracalati।

ādi

ityādi   

etat anusāreṇa anyadapi।

ārdrakam, laśunam, palāṇḍuḥ, maricikā ityādīni vyañjanāni śāke upayujyante।

ādi

ādimānavaḥ   

sabhyatāyāḥ prārambhe vartamānaḥ mānavaḥ।

ādimānavaḥ vane nivasati sma।

ādi

avasaravādin   

avasaravāda-sambandhī।

avasaravādī puruṣaḥ agre gacchati।

ādi

pratinādita, anunādin, nādin, prodghuṣṭa, vighuṣṭa, saṃghuṣṭa, puṣkala   

yasya nādaḥ jātaḥ।

śaṅkhasya pratināditaḥ svaraḥ sarvatra vyāptaḥ।

ādi

advaitavādī, ekeśvaravādī, advaitavādinī, ekeśvaravādinī   

yaḥ advaitasiddhāntam anusarati।

śaṅkarācāryaḥ advaitavādī āsīt।

ādi

anādiṣṭa   

yaḥ ādiṣṭaḥ nāsti।

anādiṣṭaṃ kāryam ahaṃ kathaṃ kartuṃ śaknomi।

ādi

anāsvādita   

yad svāditaṃ nāsti।

upahāragṛheṣu anāsvāditasya bhojanasya apekṣāṃ mā karotu।

ādi

parivādinī   

saptatantriyuktavīṇā।

mohanaḥ parivādinīṃ vādayati।

ādi

ṛṣabhadevaḥ, ādināthaḥ   

ekaḥ tīrthaṅkaraḥ।

ṛṣabhadevaḥ jainadharmiyāṇām ādyaḥ tīrthaṅkaraḥ āsīt।

ādi

vikramādityaḥ   

ujjainaprāntasya khyātaḥ rājā।

vikramādityena vikramasaṃvatsaraṃ pracālitam।

ādi

pādasphoṭaḥ, vipādikā, sphuṭī, sphuṭiḥ, pādasphoṭiḥ   

ekādaśakṣudrakuṣṭhāntargatatṛtīyakuṣṭham।

pādasphoṭe pādeṣu kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ gaṇḍaḥ nirgacchati।

ādi

sāmyavādin   

yaḥ sāmyavādam anusarati।

adhunāpi naike sāmyavādinaḥ santi।

ādi

sāmyavādin   

sāmyavādasambandhī।

naike netāraḥ sāmyavādinā vicāreṇa prabhāvitāḥ āsan।

ādi

udbhidvidyā, oṣadhividyā, vṛkṣalatātṛṇādividyā, vṛkṣāyurvedaḥ   

tat śāstraṃ yasmin vṛkṣakṣupādīnām adhyayanaṃ kurvanti।

saṃyogitā udbhidvidyāyāḥ prādhyāpikā asti।

ādi

advaitavādin   

yaḥ īśvarasya jīvasya ca advaitam asti iti manyate।

advaitavādinā śaṅkarācāryeṇa hindūdharmasya punarutthānaṃ kṛtam।

ādi

buddhivādin   

yaḥ buddhivādam anusarati।

buddhivādī puruṣaḥ buddhīsaṅgatāya eva mahattvaṃ prayacchati।

ādi

virodhita, apavādita   

yasya virodhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

virodhitasya prakaraṇasya abhiyogaḥ āgāmini māse bhaviṣyati।

ādi

anutpādita   

yad na utpāditam।

prabandhakaḥ anutpāditānāṃ vastūnāṃ viśleṣaṇam apekṣate।

ādi

avasaravāditā, svārthaparatā, svārthaḥ, ātmahitam   

avasāravādinaḥ avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

netṝṇām asatyāni vacanāni teṣāṃ svārthaparatāyāḥ paricayaṃ dadāti।

ādi

śukaphalaḥ, vikṣīraḥ, rājārkaḥ, sūryalatā, ravipriyaḥ, pratāpaḥ, hrasvāgniḥ, sūryapatraḥ, āsphotakaḥ, śītapuṣpakaḥ, raśmipatiḥdivākaraḥ, sūraḥ, ādityapatraḥ, bahukaḥ, śivapuṣpakaḥ, vikīraṇaḥ, sūryāhvaḥ, sadāprasūnaḥ, ravipattraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, karṇaḥ, vṛṣāḥ   

ekā bahuvarṣīyā vanaspatiḥ।

śukaphalasya patrāṇi viṣamayāni bhavanti।

ādi

pramatta, surāmatta, unmatta, madoddhata, udriktacetas, madāḍhya, pramada, vimatta, madotkaṭa, unmada, surāpāṇaparikṣīva, unmādin, nirdaḍa, pramādin, mandasāna, pānamatta, madonmatta   

yena madirā pītā।

saḥ pūrṇataḥ pramattaḥ āsīt।

ādi

paraṃparāvādī, paraṃparāvādinī   

paraṃparāvāde yasya niṣṭhā asti।

paraṃparāvādibhiḥ saha mama na kopi vivādaḥ।

ādi

paramparāvādin   

yaḥ niṣṭhayā paramparām anusarati।

ahaṃ paramparāvādini kule jātā।

ādi

mogādiśūnagaram   

somāliyādeśasya rājadhānī।

mogādiśūnagarasya naukāsthānaṃ hindamahāsāgare vartate।

ādi

leninamahodayaḥ, vlādimīra-ilica-ulyānāphamahodayaḥ   

ekaḥ ruṣyadeśīyaḥ netāviśeṣaḥ yaḥ soviyatasaṅghasya saṃsthāpakaḥ mataḥ।

leninamahodayaḥ ekaḥ nipuṇaḥ samājaśāstrajñaḥ āsīt।

ādi

gāndhīvādin   

yaḥ gāndhīvādaṃ svīkaroti।

lālabahāduraśāstrīmahodayaḥ ekaḥ gāndhīvādī netā āsīt।

ādi

gāndhīvādin   

gāndhīvādena sambaddham।

nirvācanasya samaye netāmahodayaḥ gāndhīvādibhiḥ vicāraiḥ prabhāvitaḥ pratīyate।

ādi

rāṣṭravādī, rāṣṭravādinī   

yaḥ rāṣṭravādaṃ samarthayati।

rāṣṭravādināṃ kṛte rāṣṭrasya hitaṃ mūrdhni vartate।

ādi

ādilābādanagaram   

āndhrapradeśasya nagaraviśeṣaḥ।

mayā mama ādilābādanagarasya yātrā pratiruddhā।

ādi

ādilābāda-jilhāpradeśaḥ   

āṃdhra pradeśa-prānte ekaḥ jilhāpradeśaḥ;

ādilābāda-jilhāpradeśasya mukhyālayaḥ ādilābāda-nagaryām vartate

ādi

vivādānugata, sāṃvādika   

yasmin viṣaye vādaṃ bhavitum arhati।

kecit netāraḥ vivādānugataṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā janeṣu kalaham utpādayanti।

ādi

nādiyāmaṇḍalam   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

nādiyāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ kṛṣṇanagare asti।

ādi

daivaparaḥ, daivaparā, daivāyattaḥ, daivāyattā, daivaparāyaṇaḥ, daivaparāyaṇā, daivādhīnaḥ, daivādhīnā, daiṣapramāṇakaḥ, daiṣapramāṇakā, diṣṭaparaḥ, diṣṭaparā, daiṣṭikaḥ, daiṣṭikā, daivavādī, daivavādinī   

daivameva ālambanaṃ yasya yasyāḥ vā।

adyāpi daivaparāḥ alpāḥ na santi।

ādi

pratipādita   

yasya pratipādanaṃ kṛtam।

eṣaḥ siddhāntaḥ vidvadbhiḥ pratipāditaḥ asti।

ādi

jaṭāmāṃsī, tapasvinī, jaṭā, māṃsī, jaṭilā, lomaśā, misī, naladam, vahninī, peṣī, kṛṣṇajaṭā, jaṭī, kirātinī, jaṭilā, bhṛtajaṭā, peśī, kravyādi, piśitā, piśī, peśinī, jaṭā, hiṃsā, māṃsinī, jaṭālā, naladā, meṣī, tāmasī, cakravartinī, mātā, amṛtajaṭā, jananī, jaṭāvatī, mṛgabhakṣyā, miṃsī, misiḥ, miṣikā, miṣiḥ   

auṣadhīyavanaspateḥ sugandhitaṃ mūlam।

jaṭāmāṃsyāḥ upayogaḥ vibhinneṣu auṣadheṣu bhavati।

ādi

sampādita   

yasya sampādanaṃ jātam।

eṣā patrikā śreṣṭhena viduṣā sampāditā asti।

ādi

nirāśāvādin   

yasya manaḥ nirāśayā āvṛtam asti tathā ca sāphalyaviṣaye sāśaṅkaṃ yasya manaḥ।

nirāśāvādinaḥ vicārāḥ asmākaṃ vikāse bādhakāḥ santi।

ādi

āśāvādin   

āśāvādasambandhī।

āśāvādinā cintanena śarīre mahatvapūrṇaṃ rāsāyanikaṃ parivartanaṃ bhavati।

ādi

ādiṣṭa, ājñāpita, ājñapta   

yasya ādeśaḥ dattaḥ।

dāsaḥ adhikāriṇā ādiṣṭāni kāryāṇi vegena samāpayati।

ādi

abhivādita   

yasmai abhivādanaṃ kṛtam।

abhivāditasya guroḥ netre aśrupūrṇe jāte।

ādi

himācchādita   

himena ācchāditaḥ।

himācchāditā parvataśṛṅkhalā atīva ramyā asti।

ādi

sūryaḥ, sūraḥ, aryamā, ādityaḥ, dvādaśātmā, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vradhraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, bhāsvān, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, vivarttanaḥ, arkaḥ, mārttaṇḍaḥ, mihiraḥ, aruṇaḥ, vṛṣā, dyumaṇiḥ, taraṇiḥ, mitraḥ, citrabhānuḥ, virocan, vibhāvasuḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, bhānuḥ, haṃsaḥ, sahastrāṃśuḥ, tapanaḥ, savitā, raviḥ, śūraḥ, bhagaḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, hariḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, caṇḍāṃśuḥ, saptasaptiḥ, aṃśumālī, kāśyapeyaḥ, khagaḥ, bhānumān, lokalocanaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, jyotiṣmān, avyathaḥ, tāpanaḥ, citrarathaḥ, khamaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, gabhastihastaḥ, heliḥ, pataṃgaḥ, arcciḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, vedodayaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, graharājaḥ, tamonudaḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotiḥpīthaḥ, inaḥ, karmmasākṣī, jagaccakṣuḥ, trayītapaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, khadyotaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, aṃśuhastaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, pītaḥ, adriḥ, agaḥ, harivāhanaḥ, ambarīṣaḥ, dhāmanidhiḥ, himārātiḥ, gopatiḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, tamopahaḥ, gabhastiḥ, savitraḥ, pūṣā, viśvapā, divasakaraḥ, dinakṛt, dinapatiḥ, dyupatiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, nabhomaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, viyanmaṇiḥ, timiraripuḥ, dhvāntārātiḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, bhākoṣaḥ, tejaḥpuñjaḥ, bhānemiḥ, khakholkaḥ, khadyotanaḥ, virocanaḥ, nabhaścakṣūḥ, lokacakṣūḥ, jagatsākṣī, graharājaḥ, tapatāmpatiḥ, sahastrakiraṇaḥ, kiraṇamālī, marīcimālī, aṃśudharaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśubharttā, aṃśuvāṇaḥ, caṇḍakiraṇaḥ, dharmāṃśuḥ, tīkṣṇāṃśuḥ, kharāṃśuḥ, caṇḍaraśmiḥ, caṇḍamarīciḥ, caṇḍadīdhitiḥ, aśītamarīciḥ, aśītakaraḥ, śubharaśmiḥ, pratibhāvān, vibhāvān, vibhāvasuḥ, pacataḥ, pacelimaḥ, śuṣṇaḥ, gaganādhvagaḥ, gaṇadhvajaḥ, khacaraḥ, gaganavihārī, padmagarbhaḥ, padmāsanaḥ, sadāgatiḥ, haridaśvaḥ, maṇimān, jīviteśaḥ, murottamaḥ, kāśyapī, mṛtāṇḍaḥ, dvādaśātmakaḥ, kāmaḥ, kālacakraḥ, kauśikaḥ, citrarathaḥ, śīghragaḥ, saptasaptiḥ   

hindūnāṃ dharmagrantheṣu varṇitā ekā devatā।

vedeṣu sūryasya pūjāyāḥ vāraṃvāraṃ vidhānam asti।

ādi

pṛthivī, bhūḥ, bhūmiḥ, acalā, anantā, rasā, viśvambharā, sthirā, dharā, dharitrī, dharaṇī, kṣauṇī, jyā, kāśyapī, kṣitiḥ, sarvasahā, vasumatī, vasudhā, urvī, vasundharā, gotrā, kuḥ, pṛthvī, kṣmā, avaniḥ, medinī, mahī, dharaṇī, kṣoṇiḥ, kṣauṇiḥ, kṣamā, avanī, mahiḥ, ratnagarbhā, sāgarāmbarā, abdhimekhalā, bhūtadhātrī, ratnāvatī, dehinī, pārā, vipulā, madhyamalokavartmā, dhāraṇī, gandhavatī, mahākāntā, khaṇḍanī, girikarṇikā, dhārayitrī, dhātrī, acalakīlā, gauḥ, abdhidvīpā, iḍā, iḍikā, ilā, ilikā, irā, ādimā, īlā, varā, ādyā, jagatī, pṛthuḥ, bhuvanamātā, niścalā, śyāmā   

martyādyadhiṣṭhānabhūtā।

pṛthivī pañcamam bhūtam

ādi

"sthapatiḥ, śilpī, vāstuvit, vāstuvid, gṛhanirmāṇādhyakṣaḥ, metā, gṛhādinirmāṇavidyājñaḥ   

bhavanādeḥ śilpakāraḥ।

tejomahālayasya anekeṣāṃ sthapatīnāṃ hastāḥ cheditāḥ iti kathyate।

ādi

ātaṅkavādin   

ātaṅkavādena sambaddhaḥ।

adhunā naike netāraḥ ātaṅkavādiṣu gatividhiṣu liptāḥ santi।

ādi

alpabhāṣitā, mitabhāṣitā, alpavāditā   

alpabhāṣiṇaḥ avasthā।

alpabhāṣitāyāḥ kāraṇāt kadācit saḥ saṅketena eva uttaraṃ dadāti।

ādi

ādityaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ।

bhāgavatapurāṇānusāreṇa ādityāḥ dvādaśa।

ādi

sādikrīḍāyuddham, samūhakhelā, krīḍā-pratiyogitā   

vividheṣu saṅgheṣu paṅkti-paramparayā krīḍamāṇā krīḍā।

asmin saptāhe yaṣṭikandukasya sādikrīḍāyuddham asti।

ādi

saṃhnādiḥ   

sumālinaḥ daśasu putreṣu ekaḥ।

saṃhnādeḥ varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe asti।

ādi

śīrya, sādayitavya, śīrta, vipādya, vipāditavya, vipādaniya, khaṇḍya, khaṇḍanīyaḥ, vilupya   

vinaṣṭuṃ yogyaḥ।

kāmam abhirakṣata śīryāṇi vastūni vinaśyanti eva tāni।

ādi

bhojaka, bhakṣaka, bhakṣayitṛ, bhoktṛ, khādaka, khāditṛ, atti, attṛ, aśitṛ, khaṭakhādaka   

yaḥ khādati।

sarvebhyaḥ bhakṣakebhyaḥ bhojanaṃ pariveṣitam।

ādi

morādiphlunadī   

bhāratīyā nadī।

kājīraṅgodyānasya dakṣiṇadiśi morādiphlunadī vahati।

ādi

pramādinī   

hindolarāgasya rāgiṇī।

saṅgītajñaḥ pramādinīṃ pāṭhayati।

ādi

ādityaketuḥ   

dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ।

ādityaketoḥ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate asti।

ādi

ādilaśāhaḥ   

bījāpūrasya yavanaḥ śāsakaḥ।

ādilaśāhasya asvāsthasya samaye śivājīmahārājaḥ bījāpūragamanasya niścayam akarot।

ādi

khādita, upabhukta, aśita, ālīḍha, paribhukta   

yad khādyate।

pakṣibhiḥ khāditaiḥ phalaiḥ vāṭikā ācchāditā।

ādi

vituṣṭa, visaṃvādita   

yaḥ ānandaṃ na prāpnoti।

vituṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvadā duḥkhī bhavati।

ādi

candanāditailam   

(vaidyakam)raktacandanasya yogena nirmitaṃ tailam।

candanāditailam atīva lābhadāyakam asti।

ādi

ādityaḥ   

aditeḥ apatyam।

ādityānāṃ saṅkhyā vividheṣu pustakeṣu bhinnā eva likhitā asti।

ādi

ādityaḥ   

dvādaśamātrāṇāṃ chandoviśeṣaḥ।

idaṃ padyam ādityasya uttamam udāharaṇam asti।

ādi

ādityaketuḥ, udayabhātaḥ   

dehalīnagarasya rājā yasya pūrvajānāṃ 375varṣaṃ yāvat dehalīnagare rājyam āsīt।

ādityaketuḥ jāṭajātīyaḥ rājā āsīt।

ādi

ādiṣṭa   

yasmin sandarbhe ādeśaḥ prāptaḥ।

ādiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ kadā pūrṇaṃ bhaviṣyati।

ādi

ādigranthaḥ   

kabīraviracitagranthaviśeṣaḥ।

ādigranthe 243 sūktayaḥ santi।

ādi

āsvādita, svādita   

yasya ruciḥ anubhūtā।

śabarī rāmāya āsvāditāni eva badarīphalāni adadāt।

ādi

udāratāvādin   

yaḥ udāratāvādasya samarthanaṃ karoti।

saḥ udāratāvādī netā asti।

ādi

kamyūnisṭa-pārṭī-āpha-iṇḍiyā, bhāratīyasāmyavādipakṣaḥ   

bhāratīyaḥ rājanaitikaḥ dalaḥ।

kamyūnisṭa-pārṭī-āpha-iṇḍiyāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ 17 akṭobara 1920tame dināṅke abhavat।

ādi

astitvavādin   

astitvavādasambandhī।

tasya lekhane astitvavādinaḥ vicārasya prabhāvaḥ dṛśyate।

ādi

ādityaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ - divyamaṇḍalasya saptadevatāḥ ।

ādityasya varṇanam ṛgvede vartate

ādi

ādityaḥ   

nakṣatraviśeṣaḥ ।

ādityaḥ cāndranakṣatreṣu saptamaḥ vartate

ādi

vinayādidharaḥ   

granthe varṇitaḥ puruṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

sāhitye vinayādidharasya varṇanam asti

ādi

vādivāgīśvaraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

vādivāgīśvarasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ādi

śakrādityaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śakrādityasya varṇanaṃ bauddhasāhitye asti

ādi

kumudādi:   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

kumudādeḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate

ādi

kuvalayādityaḥ, kuvalayāpīḍaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kuvalayādityasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ prāpyate

ādi

śilādityaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śilādityasya ullekhaḥ śatruñjaya-māhātmye asti

ādi

śuklādiśrāvaṇakṛṣṇasaptamī   

ekaḥ utsavaḥ ।

śuklādiśrāvaṇakṛṣṇasaptamyāḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ādi

śuklādiśrāvaṇakṛṣṇāṣṭamī   

ekaḥ utsavaḥ ।

śuklādiśrāvaṇakṛṣṇāṣṭamyāḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ādi

paippalādiḥ   

atharvavedasya śākhāyāḥ nāma ।

atharvavedasya paippalādi-śākhā prasiddhā

ādi

prakāśādityaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośe prakāśādityaḥ varṇitaḥ asti

ādi

prativādibhayaṃkaraḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

kośe prativādibhayaṃkaraḥ ullekhitaḥ

ādi

prādityaḥ   

dvau rājaputrau ।

bauddhasāhitye prādityau varṇitau

ādi

prāyaścittādigodānam   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittādigodānam iti khyātā racanā

ādi

prāyaścittādisaṃgrahaḥ   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittādisaṃgrahaḥ iti vikhyātā racanā

ādi

śṛṅgārādirasaḥ   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

śṛṅgārādirasasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

bālādityā   

ekā rājaputrī ।

bālādityā iti rājakanyā rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ varṇitā dṛśyate

ādi

kumudādi:   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

kumudādeḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate

ādi

kuvalayādityaḥ, kuvalayāpīḍaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

kuvalayādityasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ prāpyate

ādi

bālādityā   

ekā rājaputrī ।

bālādityā iti rājakanyā rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ varṇitā dṛśyate

ādi

arkakāntā, ādityakāntā, ādityatejas, ādityaparṇikā, ādityaparṇinī, bhāskareṣṭā, ravīṣṭā, varadā, saptanāmā, satyanāman, sutejā, surasambhavā, sūryāvartā, suvarcalā, sūryalatā, ādityaparṇin, saura, sauri, mārtaṇḍavallabhā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

arkakāntāyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ādi

kṣemādityaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kṣemādityasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

ādi

śriyādityaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śriyādityasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

brahmādityaḥ, brahmārkaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ brahmādityaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ

ādi

hrādinī   

ekā nadī ।

hrādinyāḥ ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe vartate

ādi

hlādinī   

ekā nadī ।

hlādinyāḥ ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe vartate

ādi

kṣemādityaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kṣemādityasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

ādi

stotrādipāṭhaḥ   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

stotrādipāṭhasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

puṣkarasādiḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

puṣkarasādeḥ ullekhaḥ āpastambena kṛtaḥ

ādi

manukulādityaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

kośeṣu manukulādityaḥ ullikhitaḥ

ādi

karmādityaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

karmādityasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

upavastrādiḥ   

ekaḥ gaṇapāṭhaḥ ।

upavastrādiḥ iti gaṇapāṭhasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

unmādinī   

ekā rājakanyā ।

unmādinyāḥ ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

ādi

udayādityaḥ   

puruṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

udayādityaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ puruṣāṇām ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

utkarādiḥ   

ekaḥ gaṇaḥ ।

utkarādiḥ iti gaṇaḥ pāṇininā varṇitaḥ

ādi

uñchādiḥ   

ekaḥ gaṇaḥ ।

uñchādigaṇaḥ pāṇininā kṛtaḥ

ādi

indrādityaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

indrādityasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

āśādityaḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

āśādityasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādisūraḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

ādisūrasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādik   

dikcakrasya ekā viśiṣṭā diśā ।

ādiśaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādityācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

ādityācāryasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādityasvāmī   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ādityasvāminaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pippalādiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

pippalādeḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāvivaraṇam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāvivaraṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāṭīkātattvadīpanam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāṭīkātattvadīpanasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāṭīkā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāṭīkāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāśāstradarpaṇaḥ   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāśāstradarpaṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāvyākhyā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāvyākhyāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāvivaraṇam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāvivaraṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañṭapādikāṭīkātattvadīpanam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāṭīkātattvadīpanasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

pañcapādikāṭīkā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

pañcapādikāṭīkāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādityasenaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

ādityasenasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

ādi

ādityavarṇaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ādityavarṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādityayaśāḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ādityayaśasaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

ādityadāsaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

ādityadāsasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

ādi

candrādityaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

candrādityasya varṇanaṃ kathāsaritsāgare vartate

ādi

dvandvādikośa   

ekaḥ kośaḥ ।

dvandvādikośasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ādi

dvādaśādityastyāśramaḥ   

ekaḥ āśramaḥ ।

dvādaśādityastyāsramasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

ādi

nādikaḥ   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

nādikasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

ādi

nādigaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

nādigasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

ādi

tikasya ullekhaḥ naḍādigaṇe asti   

tika ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

ādi

devatarasya ullekhaḥ śubhrādigaṇe asti   

devatara ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

Parse Time: 2.662s Search Word: ādi Input Encoding: IAST IAST: ādi